筆: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 悪筆
- poor handwriting
- Cacography
- 筆宝
- Hippou
- Hitsuhou
- Hitsupou
- 造筆手
- Zohitsushu (ink brush maker)
- 回外剰筆
- Kaigaijohitsu (epilogue)
- 筆圧感知
- pressure sensitivity
- 筆界特定
- Parcel Boundary Demarcation
- 筆坂秀世
- Fudesaka Hideyo (h) (1948.2.28-)
- 筆者と書風
- The transcriber and his calligraphic style
- 定家自筆本
- The manuscripts in Teika's own hand
- 筆を加える
- correct (a manuscript)
- 一筆測量図
- percels plan
- parcels plan
- 三管領の筆頭
- The head of the Sankanrei (three families in the post of Kanrei, or shogunal deputy).
- 家業は筆記。
- The family specialized in writing.
- 家業は文筆。
- Family business was literary art.
- 古筆、上代様
- Kohitsu and the jodai style
- 筆画の「横」
- 横' (yoko, horizontal) of hikkaku
- 筆画の「点」
- 点' (ten, dot) of hikkaku (components of style of Chinese characters).
- 特筆大書する
- mark with a white stone
- 筆界調査委員
- Parcel Boundary Examiner
- 筆まめ(な)
- good correspondent
- 技術論文執筆
- technical paper writing
- 高階仲行筆記。
- TAKASHINA no Nakayuki transcribed it.
- この時代の筆跡
- Calligraphic samples during this period
- Calligraphic samples in this period
- Calligraphic samples from this period
- 筆画の「竪」。
- 竪' (tate, vertical) of hikkaku
- 筆画の「捺」。
- 捺'([migi] harai, press down) of hikkaku
- 筆界特定の手続
- Procedure for Parcel Boundary Demarcation
- 自筆自署の手紙
- autograph letter signed
- 筆界特定の事務
- Affairs for Parcel Boundary Demarcation
- 筆界特定登記官
- Registrar for Parcel Boundary Demarcation
- 弘法も筆の誤り
- Even Homer sometimes nods.
- (この項未執筆)
- (This section is not written yet)
- (9)祐筆・代官
- (9) Yuhitsu (private secretary), Daikan (local governor)
- 家業は(筆道)。
- The family business consisted of calligraphy.
- 仮名序も定家筆。
- A preface was also written by Teika in Kana (the Japanese syllabary).
- 吉良家筆頭家老。
- Hitto karo (the head of chief retainers) of the Kira family
- 一筆書きが可能。
- It is unicursal.
- 久米邦武筆禍事件
- The Incident of Kunitake KUME
- 人に一筆書き送る
- drop a person a line
- send a person a few lines
- 合筆の登記の制限
- Restriction on Registration of Parcel Consolidation
- 筆力は雄健である。
- The brush strokes are powerful.
- 吾妻鏡の顕彰と曲筆
- Eulogy and misrepresentations in Azuma Kagami
- 執筆期間・執筆時期
- Time and period of writing
- 一筆お便りください
- Drop a line to me.
- 「弘法も筆の誤り」
- Homer sometimes nods.
- 一筆便りをください
- Please drop me a line.
- 分筆又は合筆の登記
- Registration of Parcel Subdivision or Parcel Consolidation
- 「弘法筆を選ばず」
- A bad workman blames his tools.
- 筆舌に尽くしがたい
- beyond description
- 筆が暢びて書き良い。
- With the ink stick it is easy to write words with smooth brush strokes.
- 晋唐の書の流行と三筆
- The calligraphic style of the Jin and Tang dynasties became popular, and three great calligraphic experts appeared.
- 玄陳筆本(現存せず)
- Manuscript written by Genchin (not extant)
- 宗綱筆本(現存せず)
- Manuscript written by Munetsuna (not extant)
- 実隆筆本(現存せず)
- Manuscript written by Sanetaka (not extant)
- 自筆本は伝わらない。
- The actual diary written by Yukinari does not exist anymore.
- 仮名序は紀貫之の筆。
- The Japanese preface was written by KI no Tsurayuki.
- 巻々の執筆・成立順序
- Order of composition
- ()内は加筆者の訳。
- Sentences in brackets were added by the writer.
- 筆界特定登記官の除斥
- Disqualification of Registrar for Parcel Boundary Demarcation
- この時代の筆跡(後期)
- Calligraphic samples during this period (during the latter half of the Heian period)
- この時代の筆跡(中期)
- Calligraphic samples during this period (during the middle era of the Heian period)
- この時代の筆跡(初期)
- Calligraphic samples during this period (during the early Heian period)
- この時代の筆跡(唐様)
- Calligraphic samples during this period (in the Chinese styles)
- この時代の筆跡(和様)
- Calligraphic samples from this period (in the Japanese styles)
- 自筆原本は伝存しない。
- The actual diary written by Tokinori does not exist anymore.
- この時代に将来した筆跡
- Calligraphic samples brought to Japan in this period
- 筆界調査委員の欠格事由
- Grounds for Disqualification of Parcel Boundary Examiner
- 枕草子:清少納言の随筆。
- Makura no Soshi (The Pillow Book): An essay by Seisho Nagon.
- 家業は箏・(筆道)の家。
- The family business consisted of so (a stringed instrument) and calligraphy.
- 烏丸広光筆本(現存せず)
- Manuscript written by Mitsuhiro KARASUMARU (not extant)
- 幕府事務官僚の日記、筆録
- Diaries and written records of the government officials
- 筆塚と呼ばれる物もある。
- There exists mounds called fudezuka.
- 筆写本は何種類も存在する。
- There are some duplicate copies.
- 藤原定家自筆申文草案 1巻
- One volume of FUJIWARA no Teika's draft proposals, written in his own hand
- 妻の筆跡で歌が書いてある。
- There is a poem on it in his wife's handwriting.
- その生徒が「筆子」である。
- These students were called 'fudeko.'
- 分筆に伴う権利の消滅の登記
- Registration of Extinction of Right upon Parcel Subdivision
- のちに加筆・増補が行われた。
- After his death, the books were revised and supplemented.
- 連載執筆陣が豪華なのも特徴。
- Another feature is flamboyant writers for the serial stories.
- 自筆本十四巻が現存している。
- 14 volumes of books exist written in his own handwriting.
- 後撰和歌集(藤原定家筆)1帖
- One section of the Gosen wakashu, or Later Selected Waka Anthology (written by Teika himself).
- 藤原為家自筆譲状(4通)1巻
- One volume of letters of transfer (four in all) written in FUJIWARA no Tameie's own hand
- 周防内侍集(藤原俊成筆)1帖
- One section of the Suo no naishi anthology, written by FUJIWARA no Toshinari.
- 和歌初学抄(藤原為家筆)1帖
- One section of the Waka shogakusho (Selected waka for beginners) written by FUJIWARA no Tameie.
- 自筆原本も一部残されている。
- A remaining part of the original document in Chikamoto's handwriting.
- 六条三筋町「七人衆」の筆頭。
- She was a leading figure of 'Shichininshu' (the seven girls) in Rokujo Misuji-machi.
- 文字通り譜代筆頭と言えよう。
- It is possible to say that the Ii clan was literally fudai hitto (head of fudai daimyo [a daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family].)
- 藩主は譜代大名筆頭の井伊氏。
- The lord of domain was the Ii clan, the first on the list of fudai daimyo (a daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family.)
- 紙本墨画淡彩天橋立図 雪舟筆
- Shihon Bokuga Tansai Ama no Hashidatezu (View of Ama-no-hashidate, monochrome ink painting on paper) by SESSHU
- 彼は頼光四天王の筆頭とされる。
- He is regarded as the leading member of the four loyal retainers of Yorimitsu.
- 筆者は藤原為経(寂超)である。
- The author is FUJIWARA no Tametsune (Jyakucho).
- まず、一筆書きできる柄を選ぶ。
- First, a unicursal pattern is selected.
- 家業は神楽・(筆道)・(花)。
- The family business consisted of kagura (a musical dance), calligraphy and flowers.
- 後拾遺和歌抄(藤原為家筆)1帖
- One section of the Goshui wakasho written by FUJIWARA no Tameie.
- 自筆原本は失われて存在しない。
- The handwritten original was lost.
- 花散里、柏木、早蕨は定家自筆本
- For Hanachirusato (The Orange Blossoms), Kashiwagi (The Oak Tree) and Sawarabi (Bracken Shoots), the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand was used.
- 真・仮名序は共に一条兼良の筆。
- Manajo and Kanajo (the Chinese preface and the kana (the Japanese syllabaries) preface) were written by Kanera ICHIJO.
- 筆頭家老…斎藤宮内(150石)
- Head of Chief Retainers - Kunai SAITO (150 koku)
- 筆界調査委員は、非常勤とする。
- A parcel boundary examiner shall serve on a part-time basis.
- 紙本墨画蓮池水禽図 俵屋宗達筆
- Shihon Bokuga Renchi Suikinzu (Water Fowl in the Lotus Pond, monochrome ink painting on paper) by Sotatsu TAWARAYA
- 北巻 (唐)杜正倫『文筆要決』。
- The volume of North: 'The Secrets of Prose and Poetry' by Du Zheng Lun in China (Tang).
- 以三の謡伝書に『筆次抄』がある。
- The 'Fude no Tsuide Sho' is a book of Noh chants compiled by Isan.
- 今上天皇所生の直宮家、筆頭宮家。
- The House of Prince Akishino is the premier princely house in direct descent from the current Emperor.
- 秋篠宮:現時点における筆頭宮家。
- Akishinonomiya: the highest-rank Miyake at this moment.
- 筆画の「撇」が短く現されたもの。
- 撇' ([hidari] harai, throw away) of hikkaku is drawn short.
- 筆画の「撇」が長く現されたもの。
- 撇' ([hidari] harai, throw away) of hikkaku is drawn long.
- 古来風躰抄(藤原俊成自筆本)2帖
- Two sections of Korai futeisho, or Notes on Poetic Style Through the Ages (written in FUJIWARA no Toshinari's own hand).
- 成立年代や筆者はそれぞれ異なる。
- The pieces were written by different authors at various times.
- 筆頭家老…大石良雄(1500石)
- Head of chief retainers - Yoshio OISHI (1500 koku)
- 定家の直筆『定家本』4帖を含む。
- It includes four chapters of 'Teikabon (type of manuscript)' in Sadaie's own handwriting.
- 説(2):在原滋春作・花山天皇加筆
- Theory (2): The author was ARIWARA no Shigeharu and revised by Emperor Kazan.
- 和歌は松軒田靖、絵は棔齋清福の筆。
- The writings were by Densei SHOKEN and the illustrations were by Seifuku KONSAI.
- 文章筆者:松林柏円、三遊亭円朝など
- Writer of the texts: Hakuen Matsubayashi, Encho SANYUTEI, etc.
- (また現代語訳は執筆者が行った。)
- (The modern translation has also been done by the author.)
- 現在の筆頭直宮家は秋篠宮家である。
- The present highest-rank Miyake is the Akishinonomiya family.
- 真名序・仮名序は共に花園法皇の筆。
- Both manajo (a preface written in Chinese) and kanajo (Japanese preface) were written by Cloistered Emperor Hanazono.
- 筆界調査委員の任期は、二年とする。
- The term of office of a parcel boundary examiner shall be two years.
- 筆頭:藤木静顕 (従五位上 近江守)
- The head of the group: Seiken FUJIKI (Jugoinojo (Junior Fifth Rank, Upper Grade), Ominokami (the head of Omi Province - current Shiga Prefecture))
- The head: Seiken FUJIKI (Jugoinojo, Omi no kami [Governor of Omi Province])
- 為家筆本(大阪青山歴史文学博物館蔵)
- Manuscript written by Tameie (The Osaka Aoyama History and Literature Museum)
- 定家筆本(前田育徳会尊経閣文庫蔵)*
- Manuscript written by Teika (Book Stock of Sonkeikaku Bunko, Maeda Ikutokukai) *
- 花散里、行幸、柏木、早蕨は定家自筆本
- For Hanachirusato, Miyuki (The Royal Outing), Kashiwagi and Sawarabi, the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand was used.
- For Hanachirusato, Miyuki, Kashiwagi and Sawarabi, the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand was used.
- 唯一筆者と成立年代が確認されている。
- It is the only story whose author and year of writing are identified.
- 相互に接続していない土地の合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of parcels of land that do not adjoin each other;
- それぞれ一巻を分担する形で筆写された。
- The copying task was shared among the family members, each responsible for one volume.
- 代わりに秀吉が重臣筆頭の地位を占めた。
- Instead, Hideyoshi took the rank as the head of the vassals.
- 東巻 『文筆式』、上官儀『筆札華梁』。
- The volume of East: 'The Rules of Prose and Poetry,' and '筆札華梁' by Shang Guan Yi.
- 西巻 『文筆式』、劉善経『四声指帰』。
- The volume of West: 'The Rules of Prose and Poetry,' and 'A Guidebook for the Four Tones' by Liu Shanjing.
- 近衞家(このえけ)は、摂家筆頭の公家。
- The Konoe Family was the premier court nobility of the sekke (Setsu Family).
- また、加筆されている部分も同様である。
- The same goes for other added sections.
- 私家集 39帖-鎌倉時代、藤原資経筆。
- 39 volumes of private Kamakura-period poetry anthologies written by FUJIWARA no Suketsune.
- 特筆すべきは10代藩主九鬼隆国である。
- Takakuni KUKI, the tenth lord of the domain, was worthy of mention.
- 空海・嵯峨天皇・橘逸勢は三筆と称された。
- Kukai, Emperor Saga and TACHIBANA no Hayanari were called the 'Three Famous Calligraphers.'
- 紫式部が筆のあと のこすはここよ月の夜に
- Here is the place Murasaki Shikibu wrote her essays, viewing a beautiful moon at night.
- 小学校4年生以上に毛筆習字の正科が復活。
- Brush-using calligraphy was restored as a formal learning course in the fourth and higher grades of elementary schools.
- 用筆は変化に富み、純粋な唐風の書である。
- The dankan is full of changing strokes and in pure Tang Dynasty style.
- ニューヨーク・タイムズ紙の書評欄を執筆。
- She writes book reviews for the New York Times.
- 〔〕及び片仮名から平仮名へ修正は加筆者。
- The description in 〔〕 and changes from Hiragana to Katakana were later made by another author.
- 筆界特定 (第百四十二条―第百四十五条)
- Parcel Boundary Demarcation (Article 142 to Article 145)
- 筆界調査委員は、再任されることができる。
- A parcel boundary examiner may be reappointed.
- 墨絵の筆に夜の富士、余所目にそれと影暗き、
- Mt. Fuji looks like an India ink painting in the night, with its clear shadow in the dark.
- 5月、『筆之友』刊行(「書道奨励協会」)。
- May: 'Fudeno-tomo' (friends of calligraphic brushes) was published (by 'the shodo shorei kyokai').
- 漢詩、書をよくし、三筆の一人に数えられる。
- He enjoyed doing calligraphy and making Chinese-style poems, and is considered to be one of the three great calligraphers.
- 筆画の「提」(右斜め上に向かう「はね」)。
- 提' (hane, rise) of hikkaku ('hane' [hook] obliquely right upward)
- 頼朝の右筆藤原邦通は安房には渡っていない。
- Yoritomo's senior officer FUJIWARA no Kunimichi didn't cross over Awa.
- 物語は鳥羽法皇の治世のことから筆を起こす。
- The tale starts with a description of the reign of the Cloistered Emperor Toba.
- 定家の自筆本に次いで尊重されることが多い。
- It is often respected next to the manuscript in Teika's own handwriting.
- 真名序は紀淑望、仮名序は紀貫之が執筆した。
- The Chinese preface was written by KI no Yoshimochi, whereas, the Japanese preface was written by KI no Tsurayuki.
- 刃傷事件の史料として『多門筆記』を残した。
- He wrote 'Okado Hikki' (Notes of Okado) which is an important historical source.
- 筆子というのは、寺子屋で教わった教え子の意。
- Fudeko refers to the students at Terakoya.
- (ただし必ずしも筆記されたものとは限らない。
- The model does not always exist in written form.
- 曲筆の確実な証拠があるのが頼家の最後である。
- As to the end of Yoriie, it is certain that it was depicted in an untruthful way.
- 「桐壺」と「夢浮橋」は後世の別人の筆である。
- The first and last chapters, 'Kiritsubo' and 'Yume no Ukihashi,' were written by others at a later date.
- また特筆すべき政策としてはアヘン対策がある。
- The measures to be especially noted were measures against opium.
- 筆界の調査等 (第百三十四条―第百四十一条)
- Examination of Parcel Boundary, etc. (Article 134 to Article 141)
- 次に掲げる合筆の登記は、することができない。
- None of the following registrations of parcel consolidation may be made:
- 政治を司る太政官の筆頭官も親王らが占めていた。
- Imperial Princes were the heads of Daijokan (Grand Council of State) who carried out policy.
- 松平氏(徳川氏)に仕え、代々筆頭家老を務めた。
- The clan served the Matsudaira family (the Tokugawa family) as Hitto karo (the head of chief retainers) for generations.
- 室町時代の絵巻で、土佐光信筆と伝承されている。
- It has been known to be drawn by Mitsunobu TOSA during the Muromachi period.
- 判者は冷泉為秀、判詞執筆は二条良基が担当した。
- Tamehide REIZEI served as a judge and Yoshimoto NIJO took charge of writing hanshi (judgments in poetry contest).
- 「松田雪柯述筆法堂清談会」結成(松田雪柯等)。
- 'Sekka MATSUDA Jutsuhippodo Seidankai' (Sekka MATSUDA's calligraphy study society) was established (by Sekka MATSUDA and others).
- 筆頭:藤木篤平 (従四位上 典薬権助兼伊勢守)
- The head of the group: Atsuhira FUJIKI (Jushiinojo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) tenyaku no gon no suke (director in charge of prescribing medicine to Emperor), Isenokami (the head of Ise Province - currently Mie Prefecture))
- The head: Atsuhira FUJIKI (Jushiinojo [Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade], tenyaku no gon no suke [Tenyaku Assistant Director] and Ise no kami [Governor of Ise Province] concurrently)
- 筆画の「鉤」(縦画あるいは横画からの「はね」)
- 鉤' (kagi, hook) of hikkaku ('hane' from jukaku [vertical stroke] or okaku [horizontal stroke])
- 公卿補任(くぎょうぶにん)(藤原俊成・定家筆)
- The Kugyo bunin (a record of court appointments), written by FUJIWARA no Toshinari and Teika.
- 大部分が飛鳥井雅康による筆写と伝えられる写本。
- It is a manuscript most of which were said to have been transcribed by Masayasu ASUKAI.
- 1947年、菊池寛社長が文筆業専念のため退任。
- In 1947, President Kan KIKUCHI resigned to devote more time to writing.
- 紙本墨画淡彩慧可断臂図雪舟筆 (愛知・斉年寺)
- The painting of Huike Offering his Severed Arm to Bodhidharma, in ink, by Sesshu (Sainen-ji Temple in Aichi)
- 筆界特定の申請 (第百三十一条―第百三十三条)
- Application for Parcel Boundary Demarcation (Article 131 to Article 133)
- 地目又は地番区域が相互に異なる土地の合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of parcels of land which fall within different land categories or different numbered districts;
- 5月、「健筆会」第1回展(上野・日本美術協会)。
- May: The first exhibition of 'the Kenpitsu-kai association' was held (at Ueno/Nihon Bijutsu Kyokai)
- 宸翰(しんかん、宸筆、親翰)は、天皇自筆の文書。
- Shinkan is a document handwritten by the emperor.
- 寛治7年(1093年)分の一部の自筆本が伝わる。
- A partial manuscript for 1093 in his own handwriting has been handed down.
- 祐筆…堀江勘左衛門(7両)・鈴木元右衛門(6両)
- Yuhitsu (private secretary) - Kanzaemon HORIE (7 ryo), Motoemon SUZUKI (6 ryo)
- 叡尊自筆書状三月十九日、同廿一日 法花寺宛(二通)
- Two letters written by Eison addressed to Hokke-ji Temple dated March 19 and 21
- 筆者は従四位上出羽国守平知信(桓武平氏平高棟流)。
- The author, TAIRA no Tomonobu, was Jushiijo (Junior Fourth Rank, Upper Grade) governor of Dewa Province, and his family was Kanmu Heishi (Taira clan) TAIRA no Takamune-ryu (TAIRA no Takamune line).
- 巻末に「年中行事着座 藤原信実筆」と記されている。
- The last page of the book is inscribed with 'Nenchu gyoji chakuza (deputy of the chief retainer of annual events), painted by FUJIWARA no Nobuzane' as the author and title.
- また筆者は能書ではなく、一般の人の書きぶりである。
- The author was not good at writing, and the way of writing was that of an ordinary person.
- 後光厳天皇宸翰書状 1巻 附:二条良基自筆書状1通
- One volume of Emperor Gokogon's Imperial letters and personal writings; supplement: one letter by Yoshimoto NIJO in his own hand
- 随筆家としては『土佐日記』の著者として有名である。
- As an essayist, he is well known for writing 'The Tosa Diary.'
- 二、その後、『宇治大納言物語』が加筆・増補される。
- 2. 'Ujidainagon Monogatari' was then revised and supplemented.
- 大半は散逸したものの、自筆原本も一部現存している。
- Most of the pages were dispersed and lost, but the original manuscript in his own handwriting is partly extant.
- ある手紙の内容を筆者が引用した、という体裁を取る。
- It is written as if the author cited the content of a letter.
- こちらは長年使って来た筆を供養して埋めた塚を指す。
- Fudezuka is a mound in which brushes that have been used for many years were buried as an expression of gratitude
- 文房趣味の代表格として筆・墨・硯・紙が挙げられる。
- A brush, black ink, ink stone and paper were representative of Bunbo Shumi.
- (『横浜毎日新聞』明治7年5月2日、〔〕内加筆者)
- ('Yokohama Mainichi Shinbun' [Yokohama Daily Newspaper] on May 2, 1874, the words in 〔〕 above were later added by another author.
- 文章筆者:高畠藍泉、条野伝平、西田伝助、岡田治助など
- Writer of the texts: Aisen TAKASHIMA, Denpei JONO, Densuke NISHIDA, Jisuke OKADA, etc.
- この禅僧のもたらした中国書法による筆跡を墨跡と呼ぶ。
- The calligraphic works based on the Chinese calligraphic style brought by these Zen priests are called bokuseki.
- 父の遺志を継いだ香川景継は京都に遊学、執筆を続ける。
- Kagetsugu KAGAWA, who promised to fulfill his father's dying wish, went to Kyoto to study, and continued the writing of it.
- 文化史上、特筆されるのは江戸の天明狂歌ブームである。
- In the history of Japanese culture, a Kyoka fad during the Tenmei era in the Edo period deserves special mention.
- 自筆本が現存し、1995年に重要文化財に指定された。
- The manuscript in his own hand is extant, and was designated an Important Cultural Property in 1995.
- それが整数たし算筆算の作成エンジンを搭載しています。
- It's equipped with an engine which is configurable for paper-based computation.
- 大臣家の正親町三条家と三条西家を筆頭に分流も多くある。
- There were numerous branch families including the Ogimachisanjo family that was the house of minister and the Sanjonishi family.
- 続いて筆頭の史が文書を挟んだ竿を持って弁官に提出する。
- Next, the chief Shi holds a pole that has the document clipped to it and submits this to the Benkan.
- 久秀は最初、細川氏に仕えていた三好長慶の右筆となった。
- At first, Hisahide became Yuhitsu (amanuensis) of Chokei (Nagayoshi MIYOSHI), who served the Hosokawa clan.
- 筆と筆先の側面を使って抉るように書くので「側」と言う。
- It is called '側 (soku)' as it is written using the 側面 (soku-men, side surface) of the ink brush and its point.
- 伊勢物語 1巻 - 藤原定家筆本に基づく鎌倉時代の写本
- One volume of Ise monogatari (Tales of Ise), a Kamakura-period transcription based on a text written by FUJIWARA no Teika.
- 私家集(承空本)43冊-鎌倉時代の浄土宗の僧・承空筆。
- 43 books of (Shoku's) private poetry anthologies, written by the Kamakura-period Jodo (Pure Land) sect monk Shoku.
- ベースとなる原史料として当時の幕府事務官僚の日記、筆録
- Diaries and written records of the government officials as primary historical materials.
- もっとも古いものは文暦2年の定家筆写時の鑑定であろう。
- The oldest would be the appraisal made by Sadaie in 1235, when he copied the manuscript.
- 二条家の所蔵流布本の奥書に伊勢の補筆という記述がある。
- The postscript to the vulgate copy in the possession of the Nijo family of the manuscript copied by FUJIWARA no Sadaie mentions that it was supplemented by Ise.
- 関東地方などでは、筆子塚が各地に散らばって残っている。
- In the Kanto region, there are many fudekozuka found in various places.
- このうち3冊は別に筆写され『上記副本』として残された。
- Three of them were copied separately and left as 'Uetsufumi Duplicate book'.
- 天暦5年(951年)頃までに執筆されたと推定されている。
- It is presumed that this literary work had already been accomplished by about 951.
- 境内の岩窟は日蓮が『立正安国論』を執筆したところという。
- Nichiren wrote 'Rissho ankoku ron' (the Treatise for Spreading Peace Throughout the Country by Establishing the True Teaching) in a cave in the precinct.
- 五奉行の石田三成を筆頭に大谷吉継、小西行長らが含まれる。
- The faction included Mitsunari ISHIDA, a member of the Five Commissioners (administrative organization of feudal Japan), Yoshitsugu OTANI and Yukinaga KONISHI.
- しかし、後世の補筆でありかつ題名と内容が一致していない。
- However, these were added later, after the compilation of the book, and the title is not consistent with the contents.
- その風潮はやがて民間にも波及し古筆はますます珍重された。
- This mood spread to the general public, and kohitsu came to be evaluated more and more highly.
- 『筆屋幸兵衛』では没落士族の悲惨さを主題とするなどした。
- The play called 'Fudeya Kobe' (Brush Seller Kobe) focused on the misery of a fallen descendant of a Samurai.
- 『水天宮利生深川』(筆屋幸兵衛)1885年(明治18年)
- 'Suitengu Megumi no Fukagawa'(By the Grace of Suiten-gu Shrine [a shrine sacred to the guardian deity of mariners] near the Fuka-gawa River) (also known as Fudeya Kobe) (1885)
- 平清盛の側近として登場し、祐筆などを担当し、家政に参画。
- He emerged as a close aide to TAIRA no Kiyomori, participating in the planning of household management, and worked as secretary and so on.
- 「太乙」は写本では筆画の少ない「太一」が良く使用される。
- The letters with fewer strokes are usually used in manuscript.
- こうした贋造は無関係な人物による執筆の場合に問題となる。
- These forged writings becomes a problem when they were written by persons who were not related to the original writer.
- 「真人」が使われており、八色の姓の筆頭にあげられている。
- Among the eight titles 'Mahito' was used and it was ranked first under the Yakusa no Kabane.
- 筆を誤ったのでその場で加筆したというのも少々考えにくい。
- This makes it unlikely that the scribe corrected the mistake on the spot.
- 大政奉還後には譜代筆頭にもかかわらず新政府側に藩論を転向。
- Although the Ii clan was fudai hitto (top of fudai), they changed the opinions within the clan and supported the new government after Taisei Hokan (transfer of power back to the Emperor).
- 筆の通過した跡と滲み(淡い色)との差が、乾くと明瞭になる。
- The difference between the part where the brush has moved and the blurred part on the paper become clear when it gets dry.
- 平安時代から鎌倉時代に書かれたかなの名筆を特に古筆という。
- Excellent calligraphic works written from the Heian to the Kamakura period are particularly called kohitsu.
- 家業:笙と筆道、江戸時代の家禄:約750石、家紋:杜若菱。
- Family business: sho flute and art of calligraphy; karoku (hereditary stipend) in the Edo period: about 750 koku; crest: the Kakitsubata-hisi (rhombic Japanese iris).
- これには、「太上天皇寛成」の宸筆署名がしたためられている。
- His handwritten signature of 'Daijotenno Yutanari' (The Retired Emperor Yutanari) is on the text.
- 最も古い写本は、鎌倉時代以前に筆写された宮内庁書陵部蔵本。
- The oldest reprint is one that was copied before the Kamakura period and is owned by the Archives and Mausolea Department of the Imperial Household Agency.
- 討ち入りの口述書の作成を行い、「堀部武庸筆記」を託された。
- He took minutes of the raid, and was entrusted with recording 'Taketsune HORIBE Hikki' (Records of Taketsune HORIBE).
- 図書寮の第二の職掌は紙・墨・筆などの製造を行うことである。
- The second official duty of Zushoryo was to produce paper, ink, ink brush and so on.
- 武蔵七党の筆頭の横山党(猪俣党)は、小野篁の末裔を称した。
- The Yokoyama Party (Inomata Party) which comes at the head of the list of Musashi Shichito (the Seven Parties of Musashi, bands of warriors' active around Musashi Province in the 10th century) named themselves descendant of ONO no Takamura.
- 近衛家諸大夫・松井氏 ; 五摂家筆頭・近衛家 重臣の松井氏。
- The Matsui clan as taifu (vassals) of the KONOE family: They served as vassals of the head of Gosekke, the Konoe family.
- 江戸時代には寺子屋などの教材として様々な往来物が執筆された。
- In the Edo period, all kinds of oraimono were made for text books at terakoya (temple elementary school during the Edo period),
- 「健筆会」結成(前田黙鳳・土方秦山・中村不折・野村素軒等)。
- 'The kenpitsu-kai association' was established (by Mokuho MAEDA, Shinzan HIJIKATA, Fusetsu NAKAMURA, Soken NOMURA, and others).
- 多田親愛、大口周魚などが上代様古筆の領域で研鑽を重ねていた。
- Shinai TADA, Shugyo OGUCHI and others made an effort to improve their calligraphic skill in the sphere of kohitsu.
- 伊都内親王願文(いと ないしんのう がんもん)(伝橘逸勢筆)
- Ito Naishinno Ganmon (prayer of Princess Ito), written by Hayanari TACHIBANA
- 忠臣の筆頭である伊達宗重は兵部・甲斐らの悪行を幕府に訴える。
- Muneshige DATE, the head of loyal retainers, complained about the wrongdoings of Kai and Hyobu (common name of Munekatsu DATE) to the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- また、『安斎随筆』自体が江戸時代の作で、信憑性にもとぼしい。
- Moreover, 'Ansai Zuihitsu' was written during the Edo era, and lacks credibility.
- 第三種の筆者は現存する巻のうち、巻十八、十九を担当している。
- Of the Koya-gire scrolls still extant, the calligrapher of the third style was responsible for scrolls eighteen and nineteen.
- 筆子塚(ふでこづか)の費用は、教え子が自分たちで出し合った。
- The cost of Fudekozuka was shared by the students
- 筆子が建立した物はこうした形という約束事もあったと思われる。
- There seems some consensus to rule the shape of tombstone to be built by fudeko.
- 地番 第三十五条の規定により一筆の土地ごとに付す番号をいう。
- parcel number: a number assigned to each parcel of land pursuant to the provision of Article 35;
- 所有権の登記がない土地と所有権の登記がある土地との合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of a parcel of land for which there is no registration of ownership and another parcel of land for which there is a registration of ownership; and
- 自筆原本は現存しないが、写本の種類は非常に多く、相補っている。
- Although the original copy no longer exists, many versions of copies complement the original.
- 徳川御三家中の筆頭格にして、諸大名の中でも最高の家格を有した。
- It was ranked the highest among three families of Tokugawa Gosanke and held the highest family status among daimyos (Japanese feudal lords).
- 以後小槻氏は代々官人としての職を担い、地下家筆頭の地位を得る。
- Thereafter, generations of the Ozuki clan served as government officials (esp. ones of low to medium rank) and finally reached to the status of top Jige-ke (non-noble retainers who are not allowed into the Emperor's living quarters in the imperial palace).
- 硯の他に筆、墨、水滴、小刀、尺、暦その他をも納めることがある。
- A writing brush, ink, water, a short sword, a ruler and a calendar are sometimes kept in it together with suzuri.
- ともあれ、各臨本を実際に初唐の能筆が臨摸したという根拠はない。
- Anyway, there is no ground to guarantee that each of the copybooks was actually written by skilled calligraphers following the model in the early Tang Dynasty period.
- また草紙洗いの場面は詞章・節付ともに流麗であり、特筆に価する。
- It is also worth noting that the scene in which the Soshi is rinsed with water provides the most elegant verse and musical aspect.
- 第一種の筆者は現存する巻のうち、巻一、九、二十を担当している。
- The calligrapher who created the first distinct calligraphic style was responsible for scrolls one, nine, and twenty.
- 執筆後100年は注目されなかったが、室町中期に僧・正徹が注目。
- Nobody had paid attention to the work for a hundred years after it was written, but a monk called Shotetsu found it in the mid-Muromachi period.
- 特筆すべきは、倒幕の主役となった薩摩・長州・土佐藩の場合である。
- The cases of the Satsuma, Choshu and Tosa clans, who played the leading role in tobaku, should be noted.
- 訓点には朱筆と墨点が用いられ、ヲコト点は古紀伝点を採用している。
- In the transcription, the Kunten was added in red ink and bokuten (inking), and wokototen (reading guide marks) were in the form of kokidenten (a style of kunten).
- また、近年熊野の化粧筆は海外からも注目され高い評価を受けている。
- Recently, the Kumano cosmetic brushes gather attention from abroad and are highly valued.
- 北白川道久(伊勢神宮大宮司、王女肇子女王は今上天皇お妃候補筆頭)
- Michihisa KITASHIRAKAWA (the chief priest of Ise-jingu Shrine, Princess Hatsuko was the first candidate of the list of the current Emperor's Empress)
- 日本においては曽之唯『印籍考』がユニークな印論として特筆できる。
- In Japan, a striking example is 'A study of inseki', a unique inron, written by Soshii.
- 中世以前の歌人の自撰・自筆の歌集としては日本で唯一のものである。
- It is the sole surviving poetry anthology from pre-medieval Japan compiled by the poet himself and completed in the poet's own hand.
- 第二種の筆者は現存する巻のうち、巻二、三、五、八を担当している。
- Of the scrolls that are still extant, the calligrapher of the second style was responsible for scrolls two, three, five, and eight.
- 達筆の藤原行成が清書、粘葉綴じに装幀し硯箱に入れて贈ったという。
- It is said that FUJIWARA no Yukinari, who had excellent penmanship, copied it out, bound it in the deccho style, and put it in a Suzuri-bako (case containing ink brush and ink stone) to present.
- 天喜3年(1055年)成立、筆者は小式部(小式部内侍とは別人)。
- It was written in 1055 by Koshikibu (Koshikibu no Naishi is a different person).
- 閔妃一族が開化派の筆頭となり日本と同じく近代的な軍隊を目指した。
- Queen Min and her clan members took leading roles in the Progressive Party, and aimed to make their army as modern as Japan's.
- このため、奥右筆の周辺には金品に絡む問題も生じたと言われている。
- It is said that there were problems related to money around Oku-yuhitsu because of this.
- 表題部所有者又は所有権の登記名義人が相互に異なる土地の合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of parcels of land which belong to different heading-section owners or different registered holders of ownership;
- 現在、日本の各所に通信使来日の際に筆写された行列絵巻が残っている。
- Today, pictures depicting a procession of Tsushinshi remain in various places of Japan.
- 松井家は細川血族として明治維新まで代々筆頭家老を勤めることになる。
- As a blood relation of the Hosokawa clan, the Matsui clan continued to serve as Hittokaro (the head of chief retainers) until the Meiji Restoration.
- 『雑筆往来』に代表される書簡に用いられる語句・単文を列挙したもの。
- The third group is composed of volumes with a list of phrases and simple sentences for letters, with 'Zohitsu Orai' being a typical example.
- 彼自身が執筆したことが確実であるのは、各巻に見える序文のみである。
- Only the preface for each volume was certainly written by him.
- 料紙・墨・筆などは図書寮、朱沙は蔵人所、軸は木工寮などが調達した。
- Writing paper, ink and brushes were supplied by Zushoryo, shusa by Kurododokoro, and shafts by Mokuryo.
- 古来嵯峨天皇宸翰と伝えるが、現代の書道史では異筆とみなされている。
- Since olden times It has been believed to be Emperor Saga's shinkan, but in recent calligraphic history, it is thought to be different handwriting.
- 朝廷の財政は窮乏を極め、天皇は直筆の書を売ってその足しにしていた。
- Because the Imperial Palace's was in such a poor state, the Emperor sold his own calligraphy to help finance it.
- 屋外の作業を想定した技術のため、道具ははさみや筆など最小限となる。
- As the technique presupposes working outdoors, the instruments such as scissors or ink brushes are minimally limited.
- 拾遺愚草(藤原定家自筆本)3帖 附:草稿断簡1幅-定家の自撰歌集。
- Three sections of Shuiguso (Gleanings of Worthless Weeds), written in Teika's own hand; Supplement: one section of Soko dankan (drafts and fragments), a waka anthology personally compiled by Teika.
- 序文を執筆した一条兼良はいうまでもなく室町時代随一の文化人である。
- Needless to say, Kanera ICHIJO was the greatest person of culture who lived in the Muromachi period.
- 書名は、筆者の名前の最初の「さ」と最後の「か」をとってつけられた。
- The diary was titled after the first letter of the author's last name, 'sa' and the last letter 'ka.'
- あらゆる罪の中でも最も重く斬刑などに処せられる八虐の筆頭であった。
- It was considered the most serious of all crimes, and ranked first in the eight unpardonable crimes, which deserved decapitation.
- 経典を筆写したのは平家の一族らで、清盛・平重盛・平頼盛・平教盛など。
- The scriptures were brush-copied by Kiyomori, TAIRA no Shigemori, TAIRA no Yorimori, TAIRA no Norimori and other members of the family.
- 江戸時代には、肥後熊本藩主細川氏の筆頭家老で実質の八代城主になった。
- In the Edo period, they served the lord of the Kumamoto Domain in Higo Province, the Hosokawa clan as Hittokaro (head of chief retainers), and became the lord of Yatsushiro-jo Castle.
- 今西家住宅(重要文化財) - 今西家は代々今井の惣年寄筆頭を務めた。
- Imanishi Residence (Important Cultural Property): Imanishi family served as the head of sodoshiyori (officers who worked under the town magistrate) of Imai town for generations.
- また、人物の描法には同じ南宋の梁楷の「減筆体」の影響がうかがわれる。
- One can also clearly see the influence of 'Genhitsu-tai (art of simple painting to draw with fewer brush strokes)' by Ryokai (Liang Kai), who was also from the Southern Sung Dynasty, on the people depicted in the painting.
- 鎌倉時代からこの時代にかけて、三筆、三跡を祖とする和様が現れている。
- In the era from the Kamakura to this period, Japanese styles founded by the san-pitsu calligraphers and the san-seki calligraphers appeared.
- 書風は六朝写経に似ていて、字体は扁平で波法が美しく軽妙で筆力がある。
- The calligraphic style is like that of sutras copied in the six-dynasty style, and the character style is flat, with a beautiful sweeping stroke to the right, and is light, easy, but powerful.
- 筆頭:山本隨 (従四位下 典薬大允兼大学助兼大和守、後に恭隨と改名)
- The head of the group: 山本隨 (Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade), tenyaku taijo (person in charge of prescribing medicine to Emperor), Daigakusuke and Yamatonokami (the head of Yamato Province - currently Kanagawa Prefecture), later called 恭隨)
- 通称『筆屋幸兵衞』(ふでや こうべえ),略して『筆幸』(ふでこう)。
- Commonly known as'Kobei FUDEYA'or 'FUDE Ko' for short.
- そのほか、江戸中期の随筆『翁草(おきなぐさ)』には以下のようにある。
- Furthermore, the following description is contained in 'Okinagusa', an essay written during the mid-Edo period.
- 特徴的な点は、墓石が全体として筆の穂先のような形をしている点である。
- A unique feature of monuments is that tombstones are commonly shaped like the tip of a brush.
- 執筆(しゅひつ)とも呼ばれ、近世以後には祐筆という表記も用いられた。
- They were also called Shuhitsu, and in modern times, a different Chinese character, 祐筆 (Yuhitsu), was also used to express the position.
- 紫上系の巻の文体や筆致等は素朴であり、玉鬘系の巻の描写は深みがある。
- The writing style is simple in the Murasaki no Ue series, while the descriptions in the Tamakazura series have depth.
- この貞久の孫の宇都宮久憲が筑後十五城筆頭の宇都宮氏系蒲池氏の祖となる。
- The grandson of Sadahisa, Hisanori UTSUNOMIYA was the founder of the Kamachi clan descended from the Utsunomiya clan of the head of Chikugo 15 castles.
- 占星術や陰陽道においても特筆した才能があったとする記録が残されている。
- Some records exist that show that they had noteworthy talents for astrology and Onmyodo.
- 蒙古襲来絵詞(もうこしゅうらいえことば)は、筆者不明の全2巻の絵巻物。
- 'Moko Shurai Ekotoba' is a pair of picture scrolls by an unknown author.
- 『占事略决』は、執筆された当時の六壬神課の形式や内容を良く伝えている。
- 'Senji ryakketsu' gives good descriptions about the formality and contents of Rikujinshinka in the era when it was compiled.
- 原本の著者は不明であり、原本に後世の加筆がなされる形で成立していった。
- Despite the original author being unknown, it had been established through subsequent corrections to the original.
- 安土桃山時代に入り古筆を愛玩賞味する風潮が興り、わずかに生気を保った。
- Entering the Azuchi-Momoyama period, the mood of admiring and viewing kohitsu (old calligraphic works) appeared, slightly animating the calligraphic world.
- このため、筆者は異なるものの、前の1通と同時期に書かれたことがわかる。
- Therefore, it is known that this kana document was also written in the same era as the other one, although the authors were different.
- 近代書道教育の発展に貢献したのは小中学校の習字教科書の筆者ともいえる。
- It can be said that the persons who contributed to the development of modern calligraphy in education were the authors of school textbooks of calligraphy.
- 三筆は各時代にいるが、この三跡ほどの影響を後世まで与えた人物はいない。
- You can find Sanpitsu (three brushes) in each period in history, but no-one left more of a mark on subsequent ages than the Sanseki.
- 集目録(藤原定家筆)1巻-定家が自ら筆写または校訂した歌集の自筆目録。
- One section of the catalog of anthologies (written by Teika), a catalog, in Teika's own hand, of the poetry anthologies he had personally transcribed or revised.
- 戸主は、家の統率者としての身分を持つ者であり戸籍上は筆頭に記載された。
- Head of a family is considered as a leader of a Ie and his/her name was put at head of a koseki.
- 老女(ろうじょ)とは、武家や公家で、侍女の筆頭である年長の女性のこと。
- The senior lady-in-waiting (`Rojo`) was the most senior high ranking woman serving a samurai or a noble.
- この他の原動力には実用性の追究・筆記具の革新(蔡倫など)が挙げられる。
- The pursuit of practicability and the reform of writing material (such as a reform by Sairin) were another motive power.
- 大当たりしたが、作者の筆禍、および死去により、第38編までに終わった。
- The books were tremendously successful, but the series were finished with the 38th book due to official sanctions arising from the publication of the work and the author's death.
- さらに教科書改訂を行い、教科書執筆責任者である喜田貞吉を休職処分とした。
- Furthermore, the textbooks were revised and the person responsible for writing the textbooks, Sadakichi KIDA, was suspended from his job.
- 他にも室町期に加筆されたとされる京都府立総合資料館所蔵本なども存在する。
- Other than the above, a book which is considered to have been improved during the Muromachi period, such as the one owned by the Kyoto Prefectural Library and Archives, exists.
- これら3国の国司筆頭官である国守には、必ず親王が補任されるようになった。
- In the case of these three provinces, Imperial Princes were always appointed to their kokushu, the head of provincial governors.
- 親王を擁護する立場から執筆されており以下のような故事などが記されている。
- This book was written from the viewpoint of a person who was in favor of the Imperial prince and the following historical events etc. are seen in this book.
- 「公開質問状」執筆者の中岡哲郎とほぼ同世代の作家である城山の自伝的小説。
- It is an autobiographical novel written by Shiroyama, a novelist of the same generation as Tetsuro NAKAOAKA, an author of the 'open letter.'
- 江戸時代は観世流の笛方筆頭として勢力を誇ったが、第二次大戦後に廃絶した。
- They had a great influence as leading fue-kata for the Kanze school during the Edo period, but they became extinct after World War II.
- 神龍半印本は八柱第三本を基とするが、筆意が墨跡より自然であるといわれる。
- The Shinryuhanin-bon has the Hacchu-daiisan-bon as its original and is said to have more natural touch than the handwriting.
- 昭和26年(1951年)4月より、小学校4年生以上に毛筆習字の正科が復活
- In April of 1951, brush-using calligraphy was restored as a formal learning item in the fourth and higher grades of elementary schools.
- 書く:もっとも一般的には手ぬぐいを帳面や紙、扇子を筆に見立てて字を書く。
- Writing: most commonly a storyteller uses a tenugui to represent a notebook or a piece of paper, and uses sensu fan like a writing brush.
- 明月記(藤原定家自筆本)58巻1幅 附:補写本1巻、旧表紙(10枚)1巻
- 58 volumes and one hanging scroll of the Meigetsuki (Chronicle of the Clear Moon, written in Teika's own hand); Supplement: one complementary volume, and one bundle of old covers (10 total).
- そして「原史料の見通し」、ベースとなる筆録の著者を独自の方法で割り出す。
- And then he figured out the author of the written record in his own way which became the foundation for the work.
- 仲文集(藤原定家筆)1帖-三十六歌仙の1人藤原仲文の家集(歌集)の写本。
- One section of the Nakafumi Collection (transcribed by FUJIWARA no Teika), a written section of the house poetry anthology of FUJIWARA no Nakafumi, one of the Thirty-Six Immortal Poets.
- ただしこの頼家・源実朝将軍記の時期は北条氏を正当化する曲筆が非常に多い。
- However these records of Shogun Yoriie and MINAMOTO no Sanetomo contain a lot of misrepresentations in writing to justify the Hojo clan.
- 藤原道綱母の没年より約20年前、39歳の大晦日を最後に筆が途絶えている。
- The diary ends on New Year's Eve, when FUJIWARA no Michitsuna's mother is thirty-nine, just twenty years before her death.
- 筆者については藤原公経(?-1099)とする説もあるが、なお未詳である。
- There is a theory claiming the calligrapher was FUJIWARA no Kintsune (?-1099), but this matter is still very much in doubt.
- 蜻蛉日記は没年より約二十年前、三十九歳の大晦日を最後に筆が途絶えている。
- In Kagero Nikki, her last diary entry was on New Year's Eve at the age of 39, which was 20 years before date of her death.
- 「脱亜論」は福澤諭吉が執筆したとされているが、原文は無署名の社説である。
- It is thought that the writer was Yukichi FUKUZAWA, but the original editorial was written anonymously.
- 右筆(ゆうひつ)とは、中世・近世に置かれた武家の秘書役を行う文官のこと。
- Yuhitsu is a civil officer who worked as a secretary of samurai family in the medieval and modern times.
- 仙台の弁護人が、突然、申立書が検事直筆でないため、控訴は無効と主張した。
- The defense suddenly proclaimed that the prosecutors' appeal was legally invalid because the petition of appeal was not written in the prosecutors' handwriting.
- 執筆当時厚生省検疫課長の宮本政於氏が書かれた『お役所の掟』の英文タイトル
- Straitjaket Socity
- 表題部所有者又は所有権の登記名義人が相互に持分を異にする土地の合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of parcels of land where the heading-section owners or registered holders of ownership have different shares;
- 参戦した隊士達には原田左之助の20両を筆頭に、会津藩から恩賞が与えられた。
- The members in the battle were given reward grants from the Aizu Clan, including Sanosuke HARADA who was given 20 ryo (current unit).
- プロの折り紙作家は折り図を収録した本を執筆し、生計を立てているものが多い。
- Many professional origami artists write origami books containing folding diagrams to make their living.
- しかし一方で、近年は中国などからの輸入筆や後継者問題など抱える問題も多い。
- On the other hand, recently, there are several issues on the Kumano-fude, such as imported writing brushes from China or other countries and a limited number of successors.
- 三条西実隆は、筆写のおり句読点や声点を施し、ほかにも校合が試みられている。
- Sanetaka SANJONISHI put punctuation marks and shoten (marks to add Kanji to show Shisei) when he copied it, and he also collated it.
- 子に「古今和歌集」の真名序を執筆したとされる紀淑望、伊予守の紀淑人がいる。
- Among his children were KI no Yoshimochi, who is thought to have written the Chinese preface to the 'Kokin wakashu' (Collected Waka from Ancient and Modern Times, usually abbreviated as 'Kokinshu'), and KI no Yoshito, who served as kami (governor) of Iyo Province.
- また、部落問題民をも奇兵隊に取り入れていたという事実も特筆するべきである。
- The fact that Kiheitai Army involved people in Buraku problem was worthy of special mention.
- 開眼師は別当の定遍、呪願師は信円、導師は覚憲、開眼の筆は法皇自身がとった。
- The Cloistered Emperor painted the pupils of the Great Buddha supported by Johen, administrator of the Temple, Shinen, invocation reader, and Kakuken, ceremony leader.
- 陽成天皇の退位の事情など、権力者にはばかって筆を抑えたと思われる箇所がある。
- There are entries, such as the circumstances surrounding the abdication of Emperor Yozei, for which it is thought that the writers refrained from writing a full account out of a fear of powerful individuals.
- 平野七名家の筆頭で、戦国時代の自治都市「平野区」の執政を勤めた由緒ある家柄。
- The Sueyoshi clan was the highest rank of the Hirano Shichimyo families with a long history, which was engaged in the administration of an autonomous city 'Hirano district' in the Warring States period.
- 筆法の横領を狙う左中弁平希世を退け、破門中の武部源蔵に伝授の一巻が渡される。
- He removed TAIRA no Mareyo, who had the title of Sachuben (middle controller of the left), that tried to monopolize the technique of calligraphy, and Genzo TAKEBE was given one volume that has been passed down.
- 現存する写本は永禄8年(1566年)の筆写で東京大学東京大学史料編纂所所蔵。
- Existing copy is a transcription in 1566 owned by Historiographical Institute The University of Tokyo.
- この三筆は模倣だけに止まらず、中国風を日本化しようとする気魄ある書を遺した。
- These three great calligraphers did not end simply by imitating the calligraphy, but left a lot of spirited calligraphy to Japanize the Chinese style.
- また、14世紀に制作された伝土佐光顕筆『狭衣物語絵巻』も残欠6段が現存する。
- There remain six incomplete sections of the 'Sagoromo Monogatari Emaki' (Illustrated handscroll of the Tale of Sagoromo) which are thought to have been painted by Mitsuaki TOSA in the 14th century.
- 与謝野晶子は筆致の違いなどから「若菜」以降の全巻が大弐三位の作であるとした。
- Akiko YOSANO pointed out that whole volumes after 'Wakana' were written by Daini no Sami, given the differences in writing styles.
- 井田は『時事新報』の無署名論説に井田メソッドを適用して起筆者を判定している。
- Ida adapted his method to this anonymous editorial of the 'Jiji Shinpo newspaper' to identify the author.
- 以下、影印・複製や直接閲覧により閲覧可能なものを筆写年代・刊行年代順に挙げる。
- In the following, the Wamyosho books that can be viewed by photographing, copying or directly viewing them are listed first for manuscripts in the order of the hand-copied ages and then for published books in the order of the printed ages:
- しかし、実際に延喜期の政務をリードしたのは太政官筆頭の左大臣藤原時平であった。
- However, a person who actually played a leading role attending to government affairs in the Engi period was FUJIWARA no Tokihira, Sadaijin (Minister of the Left), Daijokan hitto (head council of state).
- 川越藩重臣松井氏 ; 武蔵国川越藩主松平氏の城代家老・筆頭家老であった松井氏。
- The Matsui clan as senior vassals of the Kawagoe-Domain: They served the lord of the Kawagoe Domain in Musashi Province the Matsudaira clan as Jodaigaro (chief counselor of a castle) and Hittokaro (the head of chief retainers).
- この他、特筆すべきものとして木地師や杓子屋の活動の道であることも挙げられよう。
- In addition, it is also important to remember that kiji-shi (woodturners) and shakushi-ya (ladle shop) used this road for their businesses.
- また寛文12年(1672年)、菱川師宣の挿絵、和歌は東月南周の筆で再刊された。
- It was re-published in 1672 with illustrations by Moronobu HISHIKAWA and written by Nanshu TOGETSU.
- これらの古筆の真贋を鑑定する人を古筆鑑定家と称し、当時、古筆了佐は有名である。
- The person who checked whether these pieces of kohitsu were genuine or not was called a kohitsu-kanteika (a connoisseur of kohitsu), and Ryosa KOHITSU was famous as such a connoisseur at that time.
- また、大口周魚に学んだ尾上柴舟は古筆第一主義をとり、多くの門人に影響を与えた。
- Saishu ONOE, who learnt under Shugyo OGUCHI, took the position of evaluating kohitsu most highly, affecting many of his followers significantly.
- 執筆の内容はさまざまであるが、中心には土佐国で亡くなった愛娘を思う心情である。
- The contents of the writing are diverse, but he gave particular emphasis to his love for his daughter, who passed away in Tosa Province.
- 徒然草(つれづれぐさ)は、吉田兼好こと卜部兼好(うらべかねよし)が書いた随筆。
- Tsurezuregusa is an essay which was written by Kenko YOSHIDA, or Kaneyoshi URABE (real name).
- 筆者は不詳だが、足利尊氏の側近とも夢窓国師に関係の深い僧侶とも推量されている。
- Although the author is unknown, it has been suggested that a retainer of Takauji ASHIKAGA or a monk closely connected with Muso Kokushi.
- 序文を平賀源内が寄せ、筆者は当時19歳の大田南畝(四方赤良、蜀山人)であった。
- With a preface written by Gennai HIRAGA, this book was written by 19 year old Nanbo OTA (a.k.a. YOMO no Akara and Shokusanjin).
- 『金持ち父さん・貧乏父さん (Rich Dad, Poor Dad)』を執筆。
- He wrote, 'Rich Dad, Poor Dad.'
- 「書跡」は宸翰、和漢名家筆跡、古筆、墨跡、法帖等で日本の書道史上の遺品を指す。
- Calligraphy work' refers to Imperial letters, examples of handwriting by well-known calligraphers of Japan and China, ancient writings, ink calligraphy, calligraphy copybooks, and any other written works (in Japan) of historical significance by deceased calligraphers.
- 筆跡などから伴存自筆本と見られ、伴存の遺族から譲り受けたものと考えられている。
- From the style of the handwriting, it is said to be the manuscript in Tomoari's own hand and is thought to be given to Hotta by Tomoari's family after Tomoari's death.
- また、内務省 (日本)も幸松の献本を筆写し、『うへ津婦美』41冊を完成させた。
- The prewar Ministry of Home Affair (Japan) copied the dedicated book of Sachimatsu and completed 41 volumes of 'Uetsufumi'.
- 地積 一筆の土地の面積であって、第三十四条第二項の法務省令で定めるものをいう。
- parcel area: the area of a parcel of land, which is specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice set forth in Article 34, paragraph (2);
- 筆界特定の事務は、対象土地の所在地を管轄する法務局又は地方法務局がつかさどる。
- Affairs for parcel boundary demarcation shall be administered by the Legal Affairs Bureau or District Legal Affairs Bureau that has jurisdiction over the location of the subject parcels.
- 金毘羅(こんぴら)は、水神で、天竺霊鷲山の鬼神で、薬師如来十二神将の筆頭である。
- Konpira (金毘羅) is a water god and demon god of Mt. Ryojusen in India, and is the head of the Juni Shinsho (the twelve protective deities) of Yakushi Nyorai (the Healing Buddha).
- その後、御家人筆頭である北条氏が幕府政治を実質的にリードする執権政治が確立した。
- After that, the regency in which the Hojo clan, the head of gokenin (immediate vassals of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo periods), practically controlled the bakufu politics was established.
- このとき、行政権が委任されたのは現地赴任した国司の筆頭者であり、受領と呼ばれた。
- At that time, administrative authority was delegated to the heads of kokushi who were dispatched to provinces, and they were called Zuryo.
- 知足院関白・藤原忠実(1078―1162)の言談を大外記中原師元が筆録したもの。
- NAKAHARA no Moromoto, Daigeki (senior secretary), transcribed the discourse of FUJIWARA no Tadazane (1078-1162), Kanpaku (chief adviser to the emperor) of Chisoku-in Temple.
- その子義弥の代に至り旧吉良荘内で3000石を領して、高家筆頭の家格を付与された。
- In the generation of Yoshishada's child Yoshimitsu, received the master of 'ko-ke' (shogunate official in charge of advising kyo-o-yaku in taking care of envoys) status provided with 3,000 koku in former Kiranosho.
- また伴蒿蹊は慶長期の関白・近衛信尹自筆の近江八景和歌巻子を知人のもとで観覧した。
- Moreover, Kokei BAN saw a scroll of Omihakkei waka written by a chief adviser to the Emperor, Nobutada KONOE, himself during the Keicho era in his acquaintance's home.
- 観世流の座付として活動し、江戸時代中期以降は「ワキ方筆頭」としての格式を誇った。
- They played exclusively for the Kanze school, and they had been proud of their status as a 'leading waki-kata school' since the middle of the Edo period.
- 家業:筆道・和歌・和琴・笛・装束、江戸時代の家禄:約400石、家紋:菱に片喰草。
- Family business: calligraphy, waka (yamatouta), thirteen-string koto, Japanese harp, flute, shozoku (costume); karoku (hereditary stipend) in the Edo period: about 400 koku; crest: the Hishi ni Katabamiso (diamond and cuckooflower)
- 刀、槍、箸、筆、キセルなど棒状の物の他に、開いた状態で手紙や提灯に見立てられる。
- When folded, a sensu is used like a sword, a pike, chopsticks, a writing brush, a kiseru (traditional Japanese cigarette pipe), or other things which are long and thin, and when unfolded, the sensu is used like a letter or paper lantern.
- 美術史家の小松茂美は第二種の筆者を源兼行(1023-1074頃活動)と推定した。
- The art historian Shigemi KOMATSU has postulated that the calligrapher of the second style was MINAMOTO no Kaneyuki (active around 1023-1074).
- 頼長に先立たれ、孫たちが流罪になった際の嘆きについても同情的な筆致をみせている。
- Moreover, it sympathetically describes his lamentation at the death of Yorinaga and the exile of his grandchildren.
- 執筆時期は藤原道長の全盛期で、当時の宮廷状況を知ることができる貴重な史料である。
- Gonki was written when FUJIWARA no Michinaga was at the height of his prosperity and is an important historical document that describes the conditions of the Imperial Court of the time.
- 正月21日、静寛院は慶喜の歎願書に橋本実麗・橋本実梁父子宛の自筆歎願書を添えた。
- On January 21st, Seikanin no miya added Yoshinobu's petition to her own written petition addressed to Saneakira HASHIMOTO and Saneyana HASHIMOTO, father and son.
- 曹喜の『筆論』、蔡ヨウ『篆勢』、張芝『筆心論』などに書体や筆法が論じられている。
- Calligraphic styles and ways of writing were dealt with in books such as 'Hitsuron'of SO Ki, 'Tensei' of SAI Yo and 'Hisshinron' of CHO Shi.
- 狩谷エキ斎自筆訂本=江戸時代後期写および校訂・完本(国立公文書館(旧内閣文庫)蔵)
- The book copied manually by Ekisai KARIYA himself: Corrected as well as copied manually in the latter half of the Edo period, a complete book (owned by the National Archive of Japan [former Cabinet Library])
- 伊集院忠棟は、島津義久の筆頭家老であり、島津氏の九州制覇のため活躍した功臣である。
- Tadamune IJUIN was Yoshihisa SHIMAZU's chief vassal and an important follower who worked for the Shimazu clan in the conquest of Kyushu.
- 渡来僧の中でもうひとり特筆すべきは延宝5年(1677年)に来日した東皐心越である。
- There is another notable priest, Toko Shinetsu, who came from China in 1677.
- 戦後は画筆や化粧筆も生産されるようになり、1975年に伝統的工芸品の指定を受けた。
- Painting brushes and cosmetic brushes started to be produced after WWII and were certified as a Traditional Craft in 1975.
- しかし、太宗の命により唐代の能筆が臨摸したと伝えられる墨跡や模刻が伝えられている。
- However, there are some examples of handwriting and engraving that skilled calligraphers in the Tang Dynasty period are said to have written following the model by Taiso's order.
- この3人(嵯峨天皇、空海、橘逸勢)は平安時代初期の第一の書家として三筆と称された。
- These three persons (Emperor Saga, Kukai, and TACHIBANA no Hayanari) were called san-pitsu, the three great calligraphers, during the early Heian period.
- 黄檗僧の中で隠元隆き、木庵性トウ、即非如一の3人は特に能書で黄檗の三筆と称された。
- Of the priests in the Obaku school, the three of Ingen Ryuki (Yinyuan Longqi), Muan Xingtao, and Jifei Ruyi were especially good at calligraphy and were called san-pitsu (three great calligraphers) of the Obaku school.
- しかし、それが真実の姿であった証拠は何もなく、逆に曲筆と疑われるものは無数にある。
- However, there is no evidence to prove that it was a portrayal based on reality, on the contrary there are uncountable doubts that it might be a misrepresentation.
- なお「旅宿問答」は伊勢貞丈の『安斎随筆』に引用されているもので、現存はしていない。
- Also, 'Ryoshuku mondo' was quoted in 'Ansai Zuihitsu (essay)' by Sadatake ISE, but it no longer exists.
- 書風は穏やかで、高野切の3種の筆跡のなかでは、もっとも現代風であると評されている。
- The style of the calligraphy is marked by gentleness, and of the three styles in the Koya-gire, it is considered the most modern.
- 猿楽見物に参集した人々の中で特筆すべきは右衛門尉(うえもんのじょう)一家であった。
- Among the visitors who come to see sarugaku, the author focuses on a family of Uemon no jo (the third rank official of Court Guard of the Right).
- これは吉良出身の作家の尾崎士郎が自らの随筆『吉良の塩』の中で唱えていたものである。
- It was discussed in the book 'Kira no Shio' (Kira's Salt) written by an author named Shiro OZAKI who was from Kira.
- 複数人いた家老のうち最も地位の高いものは筆頭家老・家老首座・一番家老など呼ばれた。
- The head of the Karo officers was called Hitto-garo, Karo-shuza, or Ichiban-garo.
- 大名などの筆跡やクセなどを把握することができることから、歴史上の重要な資料となる。
- This kind of letters are very important historical materials because they allow us to detect brushstrokes and habits of feudal lords and others.
- 又、「坂東の大学」と謳われた足利学校の歴代校長の墓石も、筆の穂先の形になっている。
- The tombstones of successive principals of Ashikaga school, known as the 'university of the Bando (old Kanto region),' are also shaped like brush tips.
- 家臣団筆頭である守護代を独自に決定することさえ三好長慶の干渉を受けることがあった。
- Miyoshi Nagayoshi even affected the choice of shugodai (deputy military governor) which was the head of the vassals.
- 清洲会議では、それまで重臣筆頭として最大の発言権を持っていた勝家の影響力が低下した。
- In the Kiyosu conference, the influence of Katsuie, who had had the biggest say as a head of vassals, was diminished.
- ただし、たびたび加筆・増補が行われ、最終的には室町時代まで行われたと推定されている。
- Provided, however, that its improvement or enlargement was often made and it is presumed that such revision or enlargement was continuously made until the Muromachi period.
- 徳田武らによって『八犬伝』に執筆当時の社会情勢への馬琴の批評を見出す解釈も存在する。
- Some researchers including Takeshi TOKUDA are trying to see in 'Hakkenden' Bakin's criticism against social situation of those days.
- このときから薨去まで、高市皇子は皇族・臣下の筆頭として重きをなし、持統政権を支えた。
- From that time until his Kokyo (death of a man of upper than Third Rank), Prince Takechi was held in high respect as the head of the Imperial family and the vassals, and supported the Jito administration.
- 窮地に立たされる小町だが、黒主の入れ筆と見破り、許しを得て水を以ってその草子を洗う。
- Although Komachi faced a difficult situation, she detected Kuronushi's lie and rinsed the bound book with water with lord's permission.
- 現在、藤原定家の自筆本と認められるものとして、以下の4帖のみが断片的に現存している。
- Today, the following four fragmentary manuscripts, which were recognized as the ones written by FUJIWARA no Teika, exist.
- 閏3月7日、本願寺は信長に誓紙の筆本を提出し、信長と本願寺は三度目の講和を果たした。
- On April 1, Hongan-ji Temple submitted a transcription of a written oath to Nobunaga and the third peace was made between them.
- 法華経30巻、阿弥陀経1巻、般若心経1巻、平清盛自筆の願文1巻と、経箱・唐櫃からなる。
- The donated scriptures comprise 30 volumes of the Lotus Sutra, one each of the Sukuhavati sutra, the Heart Sutra and TAIRA no Kiyomori's gammon (Buddhist prayer) in his own hand, kyobako (boxes in which the Buddhist scriptures are kept) and a karabitsu (six-legged Chinese-style chest).
- 本来は太政官の筆頭大臣である太政大臣が一座に座り、不在の場合は左大臣が座ることになる。
- Normally, the top Daijokan (Grand Council of State) minister, the Dajodaijin (Grand Minister), sat in the Ichiza, and if he was absent, the Sadaijin (minister of the left) sat there.
- しかし、長い期間のうちに何人もの人物によって加筆がなされたために、諸本の差異が大きい。
- However, the difference among shohon (transcription and published books) is large because improvement were made by many people over a long period of time.
- これらの現存部分は、筆者の平知信が兵部少輔から兵部権大輔を経て少納言に任命された時期。
- These existing sections were written when TAIRA no Tomonobu was assigned as a lesser councilor of state after served as Hyobu shoyu (junior assistant minister of the Hyobusho Ministry of War) and Hyobu no Gon no Taifu (provisional senior assistant minister of Hyobusho Ministry of Military).
- 国宝指定名称紙本墨画淡彩瓢鮎図 如拙筆 一幅 全愚周崇の序、玉畹梵芳等三十僧の賛がある
- Name of Designated National Treasure: Shihon Bokuga Tansai Hyonenzu, by Josetsu, a scroll, with commentary by Zengu-Shusu, and poems by 30 priests, including Gyokuen Bonbo.
- 「松屋筆記」93によれば、「追衣紋(のけえもん)多くは誤てぬきえもんと云へり」という。
- Volume 93 of 'Matsunoya Hikki' (an essay dating from the Edo period) said, 'In many cases, the collar is pulled in the wrong way.'
- 仮名垣魯文が風刺した漫画(河鍋暁斎筆)を「歌舞伎新報」に掲載させて批判し問題となった。
- The cartoon (drawn by Kyosai KAWANABE), which criticized the play, was published by Robun KANAGAKI in `Kabuki Shinpo' (Kabuki Newspaper), and caused controversy.
- 恵慶集(えぎょうしゅう)(藤原定家筆)1帖-平安時代の歌僧・恵慶の家集(歌集)の写本。
- One section of the Egyo Collection (transcribed by Teika), a written section of the house poetry anthology of Egyo, the Heian-period poet-monk.
- 散木奇歌集(巻頭と奥書のみ藤原定家筆)1帖-平安時代の歌人源俊頼の家集(歌集)の写本。
- One section, a transcription (whose preface and colophon only were written by Teika) of the Sanmokuki kashu, the house poetry anthology of the Heian-period poet MINAMOTO no Toshiyori.
- 新古今和歌集-鎌倉時代、文永11年(1274年) - 文永12年(1275年)の筆写。
- A Kamakura-period transcription (done in 1274-1275) of the Shin kokin wakashu (New Collection of Ancient and Modern Waka, usually called the Shin kokinshu).
- 池田亀鑑は諸本の研究の上、120種以上に及ぶ写本群から自筆本再構のために証本を選んだ。
- Kikan IKEDA chose the Shohon (premised book) among more than 120 versions of the manuscript in order to reconstruct the original work.
- 真福寺本に比べて欠落部分が多く、筆蹟も奔放で訂正加筆が目立ち、内容も異なる部分が多い。
- Compared to the Shinpukuji bon, there are many missing sections and the handwriting is extravagant and unrestrained; later corrections and additions stand out dramatically from the rest of the text, and many sections actually differ in content as well.
- 師輔は同年5月4日に薨去しているから、薨去の2日前まで日記を筆録していたことが窺える。
- The fact that Morosuke died on June 5 of the same year tells us that he kept writing his diary until two days before his death.
- 西周 (啓蒙家)が起草、福地源一郎・井上毅・山縣有朋によって加筆修正されたとされる。
- It is said to be drafted by Amane NISHI (illuminator) and improved by Genichiro FUKUCHI, Kowashi INOUE and Aritomo YAMAGATA.
- 幕府では外様御家人を支持勢力とする泰盛と、頼綱を筆頭とする得宗被官勢力が拮抗していた。
- In Kamakura bakufu, Yasumori who was supported by tozama gokenin (nonhereditary lower-ranking vassal in the Kamakura period) competed against Tokuso's vassal party led by Yoritsuna.
- 慶応3年(1867年)大政奉還の後は譜代筆頭にもかかわらず新政府側に藩論を転向させた。
- After Taisei Hokan (transfer of power back to the Emperor) in 1867, Naonori converted the opinion of domain people into the new government side even though he was fudai hitto (head of fudai daimyo.)
- なお、のちに法が改正され、被害者の調書については、直筆署名でなくてもよいことになった。
- Meanwhile, the Code of Criminal Procedure was later revised and victims no longer need to autograph in the documents.
- (当時の刑事訴訟法では、裁判で使われる調書類はすべて直筆の署名がないと無効になった。)
- (The Code of Criminal Procedure at that time stipulated that all documents must have autograph signatures, otherwise they were judged to be invalid.)
- 執筆期間は文明_(日本)12年(1480年)正月から大永2年(1522年)正月にわたる。
- The diary was written from February 1480 to February1522.
- 左に掲げた雪舟筆「天橋立図」が描かれたことから)、西からの眺めを「一字観」(いちじかん。
- from 'Amanohashidate-zu' by Sesshu, shown at left); and the view from the west is called 'Ichijikan' (
- また、豊臣秀吉と徳川家康はそれぞれ譜代筆頭の石田三成と井伊直政を、この地に配置している。
- Also, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and Ieyasu TOKUGAWA placed their fudai hitto (chief vassal) Mitsunari ISHIDA and Naomasa Ii in this place respectively.
- この「文 久 永 寳(宝)」の文字には三種類のものがあり、それぞれ能筆の幕閣が担当した。
- Three writing styles were used to engrave '文 久 永 寳 (or 宝)' and each writing was created by a cabinet official who was a skilled calligrapher.
- 平穏な政治情勢のもと、空海、橘逸勢をはじめ多くの名家が輩出し、名筆が遺存した時代である。
- In the peaceful political situation, many calligraphic experts, including Kukai and TACHIBANA no Hayanari, appeared, and many excellent calligraphic products in this period still remain.
- 筆まめな人物で、千五郎家の現行曲(182番)と番外曲を35年かけて台本として書きとめた。
- He was fond of writing and spend 35 years writing down all the existing numbers (182 performances) and other extra numbers of the Sengoro family as scripts.
- 豊臣政権の五奉行であった石田三成・長束正家・増田長盛は元々豊臣秀吉の右筆衆出身であった。
- Mitsunari ISHIDA, Masaie NAGATSUKA, Nagamori MASHITA, included in the Gobugyo (five Bugyo) of the Toyotomi government, were originally the members of Yuhitsushu belonged to Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI.
- その規定や書法については江戸時代、青蓮院に筆法が伝わるなど取扱いがやかましかったという。
- The government was so fastidious about dealing with Geba-fuda and how to write it that the way of painting Geba-fuda was conveyed inside Shoren-in Temple esoterically.
- 後漢末には八分の筆法を簡略化した「真書」すなわち楷書体が誕生し、さらに行書体が生まれた。
- In the end of Later Han period, there appeared 'shinsho,' that is, kaisho-tai (square [block] style of writing) which was 80 % simplified from 'Hachibu', and furthermore, there appeared gyosho-tai (semi-cursive style of writing).
- 大友皇子即位説とは『日本書紀』の編者が曲筆して大友即位の事実を抹殺したという説でもある。
- The Prince Otomo enthronement theory considers that a compiler of 'Chronicles of Japan' deleted the fact of the enthronement of Prince Otomo intentionally.
- こうして集められた資料を基に、景文は天保13年9月(1842年10月)に執筆を開始した。
- Based on such materials collected in this way, Kagefumi started writing in October 1842.
- 宇多のもとでは藤原時平と菅原道真の両者が太政官筆頭に立ち、協力しながら宇多を補佐していた。
- Under Emperor Uda, FUJIWARA no Tokihira and SUGAWARA no Michizane were the heads of Daijokan, who cooperated with the emperor.
- 『兼見卿記』の筆者でもある吉田兼見は、短文ながら天守の壮大さに驚いている様子が伺え知れる。
- From his sentence, though it is short, the surprise at the magnificence of the castle by Kanemi YOSHIDA, the author of 'Kanemi-kyo Ki,' can be imagined.
- また江戸時代中期の観世元章は、これら先行する作者付を元に『二百十番謡目録』を執筆している。
- During the mid-Edo period, Motoakira KANZE authored 'Nihyakujuban Utai Mokuroku' (Catalog of 210 noh plays) based on these previous sakushazuke.
- 住吉具慶筆模本、その他1、2の伝写本があるが、詞書の有無、描かれた情景など相違異同がある。
- Although there remain a couple of copies including the replica made by Gukei Sumiyoshi, there exist discrepancies among them in the kotobagaki (captions) and in the illustrations.
- 御家人筆頭の足利尊氏がこれに呼応して京都の六波羅探題を滅ぼし、上野国の新田義貞も挙兵した。
- Takauji ASHIKAGA, the top gokenin, acted in concert with the Emperor and destroyed Rokuhara Tandai in Kyoto, and Yoshisada NITTA in the Kozuke Province also followed them in raising an army.
- 春峯庵事件(しゅんぽうあんじけん)は昭和初期に起こった肉筆浮世絵の大規模な偽造事件である。
- The scandal of Shunpoan is the large-scale criminal case of counterfeit hand-painted Ukiyo-e (Japanese woodblock prints), which occurred in the early Showa period around 1930s.
- 文筆にすぐれ、宸記・宸翰・御詠草ともに多数存するほか、『禁中年中の事』という著作を残した。
- She was a talented writer and left many books like the Shinki, Shinkan, and Goeiso as well as 'The Kinchu Nenju no Koto' (Things not allowed inside the Imperial Palace throughout the year).
- 品位は天皇と皇太子を除く皇親の序列を示すものであり、一品親王は皇親の筆頭的な地位にあった。
- The Honi (court rank) shows the hierarchy of Koshin (emperor's family) excluding the emperor and the crown prince, so Ippon Shinno was one of the highest rank in Koshin.
- なお、『菅家文章』によれば、菅原是善の子菅原道真が父に代わって序文を執筆したとされている。
- Also, according to 'Literary Drafts of the Sugawara Family,' SUGAWARA no Michizane, the son of SUGAWARA no Koreyoshi, is said to have written the preface on behalf of his father.
- まず、執筆者は交通手段の発達による西洋文明の伝播を「文明は猶麻疹の流行の如し」と表現する。
- First of all, the writer expressed that due to the development of transportation, fast-spreading Western civilization 'is like a pandemic of measles.'
- 有房・有忠父子は歌人・書道家としても有名で、彼らの遺した作品は古筆家の間で重んじられている。
- Arifusa and his son, Aritada were also well known as excellent poets and calligraphers, and their works are still highly praised among experts on ancient writing.
- 例えば、生花心得・詩歌・小謡・文書様作法・商売往来・筆を取る方法・筆づかい・十二月異名など。
- Represented in some of these materials were: Appreciation of the art of flower arrangement, poetry, small pieces of song, manners for writing, business know-how, penmanship, brushwork, and synonyms for the names of the months.
- 錦絵新聞の絵師は小新聞の挿絵画家に、文章筆者は小新聞の記者、寄稿者になったものも少なくない。
- Not a few eshi (painters) and writers for nishiki-e-shinbun became illustration painters, reporters, and contributors for the small-scale newspapers.
- 幼帝や女帝が続いた時代、4代の天皇の治世に渡って皇太后、女院の座にあったことは特筆に価する。
- It is worthy to note that she was an empress dowager and nyoin (a close female relative of the Emperor or a woman of comparable standing) during four successive reigns of emperors, the era of a young emperor and empress.
- 筆者については藤原行成の子の世尊寺行経(1012-1050)とする説が有力だが、確証はない。
- In terms of identifying the calligrapher, the most prominent theory is that he was FUJIWARA no Yukitsune (1012-1050, also known as Yukitsune SESONJI), son of famed calligrapher FUJIWARA no Yukinari (his first name can also be rendered as Kozei), but there is no definitive proof of this.
- 寛平御時后宮歌合(かんぴょうのおおんとき きさいのみやのうたあわせ)(藤原定家・為家筆)1巻
- One volume from the Imperial poetry contest held in the Kampyo era, transcribed by FUJIWARA no Teika and Tameie.
- このように年代と筆者が明記された書跡は、現存するおびただしい平安時代の遺品の中でも稀である。
- A calligraphic specimen such as this fragment, specifying the date and the writer, is quite rare among the numerous relics of the Heian period.
- また、『日本紀略』の執筆の際に、新国史の草稿が原典の一部として用いられたとも考えられている。
- Also, it is thought that a draft of the Shinkokushi was used as a source when the 'Nihon Kiryaku' (The Abstracted Records of Japan) was written.
- その他の写本はすべて卜部本系統に属し、祖本は卜部兼永自筆本(上中下3巻。室町後期写)である。
- All other manuscripts belong to the Urabe-bon group, and the basic book of the popular edition was written by Kanenaga Urabe in his own handwriting (composed of Volume1, 2, and 3. copied during the latter half of the Muromachi period).
- 1996年、比較文学者の井田進也は文体と語彙による起筆者判定方法(井田メソッド)を開発した。
- In 1996, a scholar of Comparative Literature Shinya IDA developed the decision method of writer by style and lexicon (the Ida Method).
- 分筆又は合筆の登記は、表題部所有者又は所有権の登記名義人以外の者は、申請することができない。
- No person other than the heading-section owner or registered holder of ownership may file an application for registration of a parcel subdivision or parcel consolidation.
- これは博士の中で筆頭とされた明経博士よりも上位であり、かつ博士中唯一の貴族相当の位階であった。
- It was a higher rank than myogyo hakase, who was considered to be the head among hakase, and was the only rank which was equivalent to the nobles among hakase.
- (犯人を推理する展開を描写の中心とする『捕物帳』ものに付いては小説の執筆や映画公開が許された)
- (Detective novels and films were allowed, as their main theme was solving a mystery.)
- 信濃国(現・長野県)には上記の『諸国里人談』に類似した話があり、随筆『譚海』で紹介されている。
- In the area formerly called Shinano Province (the present Nagano Prefecture), there exists a folk tale similar to that in the above-mentioned 'Shokoku Satobitodan,' and it is introduced in the essay 'Tankai.'
- 永禄11年(1568年)の織田信長入京後には京畿の政務にあたり、織田家の右筆に任じられている。
- After Nobunaga ODA entered Kyoto in 1568, Yukan was in charge of government affairs in Keiki (the area around Kyoto), appointed as Yuhitsu (amanuensis) of the Oda family.
- 絵合の当日、源氏が須磨流浪の折の自筆の絵巻が藤壺、冷泉帝に賞賛され、斎宮女御方の勝ちとなった。
- On the day of the picture contest, the picture scroll made by Genji when he was in exile in Suma is applauded by Fujitsubo and Emperor Reizei, so the high priestess wins the contest.
- しかし父の経信も子の俊恵もともに能書家であり、古筆中には俊頼の書道として伝えられるものが多い。
- However, both his father Tsunenobu and his son Shune were good calligraphers, and there are many ancient pieces of Japanese calligraphy said to have been written by Toshiyori.
- 香川正矩はその原典というべき『陰徳記』を書くも、万治3年(1660年)執筆半ばにして逝去した。
- Although Masanori KAGAWA began writing the 'Intokuki,' judged to be the source on which Intoku taiheiki is based, he died in 1660, before making it more than halfway through the writing.
- この自筆本と、後に藤原頼長が書写させた古写本が、陽明文庫に伝わり、ともに国宝に指定されている。
- This manuscript in his own hand, together with an old manuscript copied later by the order of FUJIWARA no Yorinaga, have been handed down in the Yomei bunko, and both are designated as national treasures.
- 筆頭家老の大石が原兄弟の意見に賛同したため、最終的には下級藩士に厚い配分をすることに決まった。
- It was settled when Oishi, the head of chief retainers, agreed with the Hara brothers, and dividends were paid favoring the lower ranking retainers.
- 「回天館」として天狗党資料の展示が行われており、扉や板壁などには天狗党員の絶筆が残されている。
- In the nishin-gura Storehouse, which is called 'Kaiten-kan,' materials related to Tenguto are displayed and the last writing of the Tenguto members still remains on the door and the wall.
- 現在、秋月にある秋月郷土資料館(戸波半九郎屋敷跡)に、幹部直筆の辞世の句などが展示されている。
- At present, the death poems in the leaders' own handwriting are on display at the Akizuki Folk Museum (formerly the residence of Hankuro TONAMI) in Akizuki.
- 戦国時代_(日本)に入ると、戦時に必要な文書を発給するための右筆が戦にも同行するようになった。
- In the Sengoku period (period of warring states) (Japan), Yuhitsu started to accompany army in order to issue necessary documents during wartime period.
- 連歌をおこなうときは、貴賤を問わず参加者は、紙に書き取る執筆を中心に円になって、一座をつくった。
- The participants lined up in a circle around a writing written on paper when performing the renga without regard for high or low social status.
- また柳原家は、代々文学、文筆を家業とし、光綱の子である柳原紀光は歴史書「続史愚抄」を著している。
- Furthermore, the Yanagiwara family members traditionally studied literature or became writers; Mitsutsuna's son, Norimitsu YANAGIWARA, authored a history book entitled 'Zokushi gusho.'
- 慶長3年(1598年)、秀吉が死去し、豊臣政権では五大老筆頭の地位にあった家康の影響力が強まる。
- In 1598, Hideyoshi died and the influence of Ieyasu, in the position of the head of Gotairo (Council of Five Elders), increased.
- なお、扇面古写経もまた異色の書跡資料といえるが、そこでは和様の使い手数名の筆跡が確認されている。
- Senmen Koshakyo (ancient sutra manuscripts on a fan) can be regarded as a unique handwriting reference, and a few handwritings of craftsman using Japanese patterns have been confirmed.
- 庭園としては、浄土教の広まりとともに、上述した白水阿弥陀堂はじめ浄土庭園に特筆すべきものが多い。
- There are many remarkable things to write about Jodo Teien such as Shiramizu Amida-do Hall stated above that were developed during the time when the Jodo sect spread.
- また、『八犬伝』執筆時の馬琴のエピソードも、芥川龍之介『戯作三昧』などの創作の題材となっている。
- Furthermore, Bakin's anecdotes from the time when he wrote 'Hakkenden' have been made a theme of many creations including 'Gesakuzanmai' written by Ryunosuke AKUTAGAWA.
- 株式会社レナウンがその代表で、セロファンの包装紙に毛筆字体で大きく「褌」と記載して販売している。
- Renown Incorporated can be the most notable example, and that sells Ecchu fundoshi wrapped by a cellophane film, on which a large kanji character '褌' (fundoshi) is written in a writing brush font.
- その代表作は『久能寺経』と『平家納経』で、『久能寺経』中の「譬喩品第三」の筆者は藤原定信である。
- 'Kunoji-kyo' (sutras at Kunon-ji Temple) and 'Heike-nokyo' (sutras dedicated by the Taira family) are such typical copies, and part of the Hiyuhon Daisan (the third chapter of the Lotus Sutra) of 'Kunoji-kyo' was written by FUJIWARA no Sadanobu.
- 霊元院の自筆の書は、近臣の手を経て、柳沢家などの極限られた大名家に伝世し、家宝として崇められた。
- The ex-Emperor Reigen's calligraphy of his own writing was passed to a limited feudal lord family (such as the YANAGISAWA Family) through his personal attendants, and was honored as a family treasure.
- 古来小野道風を伝承筆者とするが、書風・料紙等から見て道風より2世紀ほど後の院政期の作と思われる。
- From olden times, it has been considered that ONO no Tofu transcribed it, but in the light of the style of calligraphy and writing paper, it seems to have been made during the rule by the retired Emperors, two centuries later than Tofu's time
- 編集者の意図しないミス、用いた史料からの誤謬を除いて、ここでは意図的な曲筆と顕彰について述べる。
- Excluding mistakes made carelessly by the compilers and errors in the source materials used, there were other misrepresentations in the text that were made intentionally, and those, along with the eulogy, are going to be discussed here.
- 朱子は読書・修養によって聖人の高みに至るとしたが、その筆頭に置かれた「格物致知」に根拠を求めた。
- Zhu Xi said that a person reached the level of sage through reading and self-cultivation, and sought the basis of this in 'kakubutsu chichi,' the top items among the eight.
- そこで武士の中には僧侶や家臣の中で、文字を知っている人間に書状や文書を代筆させることが行われた。
- Those Bushi (warriors) ordered their own vassals or Buddhist monks who knew how to read and write to prepare Shojo (missives) and Monjo (written material) in their place.
- そのため当時は筆写の際にかなり自由に文の追加・改訂が行われるのがむしろ一般的であったと見られる。
- Because of this, it seems to have been common that additions and revisions were freely made when the text was copied in those days.
- その後、御厩別当は院庁における軍事貴族筆頭のポストとみなされるようになり、平清盛にも引き継がれた。
- The mimaya-betto was later considered to be the top officer in military aristocracy of in no cho (the office of the abdicated monarch) and was passed down to TAIRA no Kiyomori.
- 宸翰様には伏見天皇による伏見院流、後円融天皇らによる勅筆流、後柏原天皇による後柏原院流などがある。
- The shinkan styles include the Fushimi-in style by Emperor Fushimi, the Chokuhitsu style by Emperor Goenyu, and the Gokashiwabara style by Emperor Gokashiwabara.
- これによって宮中府中の文書は唐様で執筆されるようなり、日本の書風に一大変遷を来たした原因となった。
- Then documents in the Imperial court and government offices were written in Chinese styles, leading to a big change in calligraphy in Japan.
- 水墨の襖絵は後水尾上皇時代のものではなく、江戸後期の絵師・岸駒(がんく)および岡本豊彦の筆になる。
- The black ink paintings on the fusuma are not from the Retired Emperor Gomizunoo era, but they were painted by painters from the late Edo period, Ganku and Toyohiko OKAMOTO.
- 同月27日の即位の礼当日は、宣明使が宣明を読み上げ、参列者中筆頭位の者が寿詞を読、古歌を歌われた。
- On the 27th of the same month, the day of Sokui no rei, a proclaimer read out the manifesto, and highest ranked attendant offered congratulations and recited an old poem.
- 貧しいけれど人情に厚い隣人たちに助けられながら筆を売って生計を立ている、妻は産後の肥立が悪く死亡。
- With the help of poor but compassionate neighbors, he makes a living by selling ink brushes, but his wife dies because in the aftermath of a childbirth.
- 古今和歌集(藤原定家筆)1帖 附:後土御門天皇宸翰消息・後柏原天皇宸翰詠草・後奈良天皇宸翰消息1巻
- One jo ('large section,' hereafter translated as 'section') of the Kokin wakashu (a Collection of Waka Poems from Ancient and Modern Times, usually abbreviated to 'Kokinshu'), written by FUJIWARA no Teika; Supplement: one scroll containing Emperor Gotsuchimikado's official letters and personal writings, Emperor Gokashiwara's official letters as well as poem drafts he personally wrote, and Emperor Gonara's official letters and personal writings.
- 『枕草子』(まくら の そうし)は、平安時代中期の女流作家、清少納言により執筆されたと伝わる随筆。
- 'The Pillow Book' is a zuihitsu essay (literally, 'random jottings'), which is said to have been written by Sei Shonagon, a female writer who lived in the mid-Heian period.
- 高野切の3種の筆跡のなかではもっとも個性が強く、側筆を多用した右肩上がりで肉太の字形に特色がある。
- Of the three calligraphic styles in the Koya-gire, it is the brushwork of the second style that is the most idiosyncratic and unique; it is distinguished by the frequent use of brushstrokes at oblique angles, rising to the right, and by its thick, heavily drawn characters.
- 実隆の筆によるものと推測され、この年11月に長女を出産した妻の妊婦像である可能性が指摘されている。
- It is conjectured that Sanetaka drew the picture, and some people pointed out that the woman in the nude could be his wife, who gave birth to the first daughter in November of the same year (old calendar).
- なお、『栄花物語』と一部文章が全く同じであり、同物語のあとがきには日記から筆写した旨記されている。
- A part of 'Eiga Monogatari' (A Tale of Flowering Fortunes) contains exactly the same writing as the diary, and in its afterword the author writes that part of the tale was transcribed from the diary.
- また文学に限らず、絵巻(『源氏物語絵巻』)、香道など、他分野の文化にも影響を与えた点も特筆される。
- It should be noted that the work had an influence not only on literature but also on other genres of culture, like emaki (picture scroll) ('The Tale of Genji Emaki'), the incense ceremony and so on.
- 10代松田憲秀に至って松田氏は全盛に達し、北条家の重代の筆頭家老として権勢並ぶものが無かったという。
- The Matsuda clan was at their zenith at the time of the tenth head Norihide MATSUDA, and they were unmatched in power as successive Hitto karo (the head of chief retainers) of the Hojo family.
- 寛治6年(1092年)には『栄花物語』の続編(巻31-40)が執筆され、筆者は出羽弁とみられている。
- In 1092, sequels to 'Eiga Monogatari' (volumes 31 to 40) were written, the author is deemed as Idewanoben.
- 二葉亭が『浮雲』(1887年)を書く際には、落語家の初代三遊亭圓朝の落語口演筆記を参考にしたという。
- It is said that when FUTABATEI wrote 'Ukigumo', he referred to Encho SANYUTEI's rakugo recorded into written Japanese.
- また、鎌倉時代の伏見天皇ら諸天皇による宸翰様の後を受けて、この時代の諸天皇も華麗な筆跡を遺している。
- Following the shinkan style by Emperor Fushimi and the succeeding emperors, emperors during this period produced splendid calligraphic works as well.
- 安土桃山時代になって豊臣秀吉らは古筆や墨跡で茶室を装飾し、文人などを招いて愛玩賞味するようになった。
- Entering the Azuchi-Momoyama period, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI and others decorated their tea rooms with kohitsu or bokuseki, and enjoyed viewing them together with men of literature and other guests they invited.
- 草仮名の筆跡として、『小野道風秋萩帖』(あきはぎじょう)、『綾地歌切』(あやじうたぎれ)などがある。
- Calligraphic samples using so-gana characters include 'ONO no Tofu akihagijo' and 'ayajiutagire.'
- 一方、危機感を持った廃仏派の筆頭である物部守屋は、欽明天皇の息子の一人である穴穂部皇子と通じていた。
- On the other hand, MONONOBE no Moriya, who felt a sense of danger as the leader of an anti-Buddhist faction, had close contact with Prince Anahobe, one of the sons of Emperor Kinmei.
- 元中2年(1384)9月10日には高野山に「長慶天皇宸筆御立願文」(国宝、金剛峯寺蔵)を納めている。
- On October 22, 1385, he offered to Mt. Koya the 'Petition and Prayer Text of Emperor Chomei's Own Handwriting,' which is designated as a national treasure and kept in Kongobu-ji Temple.
- 書風は、秀麗温雅で、字形は直筆を主として、くせがなく、連綿(数文字を続けて書くこと)は控えめである。
- The calligraphic style is marked by grace and beauty, with the form of the characters done mainly in the calligrapher's own hand; there are no rough spots, and the continuous, flowing lines (in which multiple characters are written continuously, without breaks between them) show restraint.
- 京極派に比べ、歌風としては特筆すべきものはないが、宗匠家の血統のみは、主流派の二条派からも尊ばれた。
- Compared to the Kyogoku school, the Reizei school did not produce any poems worthy of mention in terms of poetic style, but they were esteemed by the major poetic school from which they broke off, the Nijo school, for the pedigree of their master family alone.
- 「倭」の字が減筆され「委」の字が使用されていることから「倭」は「委」と同じ発音であったと考えられる。
- Since the character `倭' is simplified as `委,' it is assumed that `倭' had the same sound as `委.'
- ただし、印刷ではなく毛筆によって写本されたため、写稿を重ねるごとに誤字や欠落、巻構成の誤差が生じた。
- However, they were not printed but copied by hand using a brush, and the more the book was copied, the more clerical errors, omissions, and errors in the structure of volumes were produced.
- 本項では時代ごとに、その背景、書風、筆跡、書家、教育など書に関連した事跡を昭和までを範囲として記す。
- In this article, calligraphy-related historical achievements, such as the backgrounds, calligraphic styles, calligraphic samples, calligraphers, and education, are described for each historical period, up to the Showa period.
- 前項の地図は、一筆又は二筆以上の土地ごとに作成し、各土地の区画を明確にし、地番を表示するものとする。
- A map as set forth in the preceding paragraph shall be prepared for each parcel of land or each group of two or more parcels of land, and it shall clearly define the boundaries and indicate the parcel number of each parcel of land.
- 前項の地図に準ずる図面は、一筆又は二筆以上の土地ごとに土地の位置、形状及び地番を表示するものとする。
- A drawing equivalent to a map as set forth in the preceding paragraph shall indicate the position, shape and parcel number for each parcel of land or each group of two or more parcels of land.
- 受領(ずりょう)とは、国司四等官のうち、現地に赴任して行政責任を負う筆頭者を平安時代以後に呼んだ呼称。
- During the Heian period and onwards, 'zuryo' referred to the head of kokushi shitokan (four officials of the provincial governor), who was dispatched to an appointed province with administrative responsibility.
- 五大老の筆頭となった家康は秀吉死後の和平交渉でも主導権を握り、実質的な政権運営者へとのし上がってゆく。
- Ieyasu, who became the top of Gotairo, gained the control of the peace talks after Hideyoshi's death and pushed his way up to the virtual operator of the government.
- 1874年(明治7年)からの自由民権運動において、様々な憲法私案(私擬憲法)が各地で盛んに執筆された。
- During the Freedom and People's Rights Movement since 1874, many common people all over Japan published their own ideas for a constitution.
- 『下学集』(文安元年(1444年)成立)の序文に、『童子教』とともに童蒙学習書の筆頭に挙げられている。
- In the preface of 'Kagakushu' (compiled in 1444), it was listed, along with 'Dojikyo,' as one of the top textbooks for children's education.
- また、菱湖の門弟の巻菱潭が習字教科書の執筆者になるなど、菱湖流は主に教育面と実用面でその後も貢献する。
- In addition, the Ryoko style was utilized usefully later as well mostly in the practical field as well as the educational field: For example, Ryotan MAKI, a follower of Ryoko, became an author of textbooks for calligraphy.
- 秋成はまだ執筆、刊行予定のあった浮世草子を捨て、庭鐘の作品をうけて『雨月物語』を書きはじめたのだった。
- Akinari stopped writing the ukiyo zoshi that was scheduled to be published, and started writing 'Ugetsu Monogatari' under the influence of the works by Teisho.
- 『源氏物語』の写本としては、紫式部の自筆本は現存せず、また平安時代のものと認められる写本も存在しない。
- A manuscript of 'Genji Monogatari' written in Murasaki Shikibu's own hand did not survive, and there are no manuscripts recognized as being from the Heian period.
- 従来は、琵琶法師によって広められた語り本系を読み物として見せるために加筆されていったと解釈されてきた。
- In the past, it had been considered that kataribon group spread by a biwa-playing minstrel was added in order to change it into a reading material.
- 事件名は、処刑された重臣のうちの筆頭格である渡辺在綱の家が「青松葉」といわれていたことからとっている。
- The name of the incident comes from 'Aomatsuba' which was the name of the house of Aritsuna WATANABE who was the head of the executed vassals.
- 流浪を経て五大老筆頭であった徳川家康の庇護を受け、関ヶ原の戦いで戦功を上げて能勢郡の旧領を安堵された。
- After having wandered about various areas in the nation, the clan accomplished prominent achievements in the Battle of Sekigahara under the protection of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, the head of Gotairo (the council of five elders) at that time, and was given its former territory of Nose County.
- 断片的な文の中で特筆すべきなのは、伊香郡余呉湖に伝わる羽衣伝説と竹生島の伝承に言及している箇所である。
- Among the fragmentary writings, contents that are highly important include descriptions on Robe of Feathers Legend that is handed down by tradition in the Lake Yogo area in Ika County and the tradition of Chikubushima Island.
- 最古の部類に入る浦島伝説、羽衣伝説の記述は万葉仮名書きの和歌が入っている点も含めて特筆すべきものである。
- The legends of Urashima and Hagoromo (a robe of heavenly feathers), which belong to the oldest articles, are particularly unique, including Japanese poems written in Manyo-gana (an ancient Japanese writing system using Chinese characters).
- これは毛筆による筆跡では决と決の判別が困難なことがあり、翻刻時の判断で决か決が決まってしまうことによる。
- Because it is difficult to discern the difference between '决' and '决'from handwriting made with a brush, whether'决' or '决' is used depends on the judgment of persons who made transcripts.
- その結果、海鶴の門下である鈴木翠軒が国定の習字教科書の執筆をするに至り、この基準は確固たるものとなった。
- As a result, Suiken SUZUKI, a disciple of Kaikaku, became an author of national school textbooks for calligraphy, making the standards even more solid.
- 聖武天皇の自筆として確実なものは、他に静岡・平田寺の「聖武天皇勅書」(国宝)中の「勅」の1字のみである。
- What Emperor Shomu in fact handwrote is just one letter '勅' included in '聖武天皇勅書' (national treasure) which is held at the Heiden-ji Temple in Shizuoka Prefecture.
- これらの御伽草子とは別物だが、太宰治が日本の昔話などを題材に執筆した『お伽草紙』という短編小説集がある。
- Independent of these Otogi Zoshi, there is a collection of short stories called 'Otogizoshi' that Osamu DAZAI wrote on the subject of Japanese folk stories.
- また、筆写の際に文の追加・改訂が行われ、書き間違い、錯簡も多く、鎌倉時代には21種の版があったとされる。
- Also, when it was copied certain additions and revisions were made; consequently, there were many mistakes in writing and pages out of order due to an error in binding, and there were 21 different versions of the manuscript during the Kamakura period.
- 実は、検察側が前橋地方裁判所に提出した最初の起訴状そのものも代筆で、そもそも裁判は最初から無効であった。
- The case had been found null and void right from the beginning because the first indictment submitted to the Maebashi District Court had been written by someone else and not by the prosecutors themselves.
- それは、軍記物の執筆や説話集の編纂、また、新しい絵画ジャンルである絵巻物の画題などにもよくあらわれている。
- This is recognized through written military records, compiled stories, or subjects on a picture scroll, a new type of painting at the time.
- 女児の人形と男児の人形とがあり、女児の人形はおかっぱ頭に植毛が施され、男児の人形は頭髪が筆で書かれている。
- There are girl and boy dolls, and the girl doll has a bobbed hair transplanted and the hair of the boy doll is drawn with a brush.
- 仏教に帰依し、1525(大永5)年の疱瘡大流行時には自ら筆をとって「般若心経」を延暦寺と仁和寺に奉納した。
- The Emperor became a believer in Buddhism, and he wrote 'The Wisdom Sutras' for presentation to Enryaku-ji Temple and Ninna-ji Temple while the spread of smallpox continued in 1525.
- 黙阿弥の手によるものは松蔵・巳之助・尾之吉・五郎次・兼五郎・石松の5人の科白のみで、他は後世の加筆である。
- The only thing that Mokuami created was the lines of five men, Matsuzo, Minosuke, Onokichi, Goroji, Kanegoro, and Ishimatsu, and the others were added in the later generations.
- 『雨月物語』執筆の時期は上記のようにはっきりしないが、しかしその前後に、秋成は、庭鐘から医学を学んでいる。
- The period in which 'Ugetsu Monogatari' was written is not clear, as mentioned above, but Akinari studied medicine either before or after it was written.
- 正岡子規にはじまる近代俳句の隆盛のなかで、連句に注目した早い時期のものとして、寺田寅彦の随筆があげられる。
- During the great flourishing of the haiku poetic form, which began with Shiki MATSUOKA, Torahiko TERADA wrote an essay on renku, one of the first such writings to focus on renga.
- 新風は「談林派」と呼ばれ、連歌師でもあった西山宗因を筆頭に、浮世草子を成立させた井原西鶴らが参画していた。
- The new style of poetry was called 'Danrin ha' (Danrin school), and Saikaku IHARA, who established ukiyo zoshi (popular stories of everyday life in the Edo period), joined the school with the renga poet Soin NISHIYAMA at the head of the list.
- その横行は伊勢貞丈の安斎随筆(1784年)、小宮山昌秀(楓軒)の『偽書考』・『楓軒偶記』に記載されている。
- Several works, namely the 'Ansai essay' by Teijo ISE (1784), the 'Gisho ko' (a book about gisho) and the 'Fuken guki' by Masahide KOMIYAMA (Fuken), claim that gisho were quite widespread.
- 初期数年は筆頭株主として出資していたNET(現テレビ朝日)専門の制作であったが、すぐに他局とも幅広く契約。
- Although in the first few years they made programs only for their biggest shareholder, NET (now called TV Asahi), they soon made use of opportunities to conclude wide-ranging contracts with other TV stations.
- 本書執筆のための調査は文政年間(1818年~1829年)にはじまったことが伴存自身の記述から分かっている。
- It is clear that the survey for Gunzanki was conducted between 1818 and 1829 due to Tomoari's statement.
- ただし、その写本も定家自筆のものは4帖しか現存せず、それ以降も異本が増え室町時代には百数十種類にも及んだ。
- However, only four chapters of the work in Sadaie's own handwriting have survived, and the number of variant texts continued to increase, reaching more than 100 during the Muromachi period.
- 筆頭にあげられた「皇別」の姓氏とは、神武天皇以降、天皇家から分かれた氏族のことで、335氏が挙げられている。
- The 335 clan names of 'Kobetsu', which were listed at the top of the register, comprised clans that had branched out from the Imperial Family after the time of Emperor Jimmu.
- 執筆年代は明らかではないが、貞陸が大永元年(1521年)に59歳で没していることから、それ以前の著作となる。
- It is not clear when Sadamichi wrote the book; however, he wrote it in 1521 or earlier as he died at the age of 59 in that year.
- その後室町時代前期にかけて『貴嶺問答』・『雑筆往来』、そして中世往来物の代表作とされる『庭訓往来』が現れた。
- Then, by the early Muromachi period, 'Kirei Mondo,' 'Zohitsu Orai' (also called 'Zappitsu Orai') and 'Teikin Orai' (a collection of letters used for family education), which is considered to be the most important work of oraimono from the medieval time, were all written.
- 『源氏物語絵巻』は、12世紀前半ころの藤原隆能の筆と伝えられる平安時代の代表的絵巻で、20図が現存している。
- 'Genji Monogatari Emaki' (Illustrated scrolls of the Tale of Genji) is an emakimono that represents the Heian period, and it was said to be painted by FUJIWARA no Takayoshi around the first half of the 12th century; 20 frames of the emakimono still exist.
- 古来聖武天皇の筆と伝承され、字粒が大きいことから「大聖武」と称して珍重されるが、上記「雑集」とは異筆である。
- This has been thought to be handwritten by Emperor Shomu since olden times, and is called 'Ojobu' and regarded to be a rare and valuable document because of the large size letters, but the handwriting is different from 'Zasshu' stated above.
- 古今集の冒頭の巻一と最後の巻二十を担当していることから、3人の筆者の中でもっとも地位の高い人物と推定される。
- Because he was in charge of transcribing both the very beginning (scroll one), and the very end (scroll twenty) of the Kokinshu, the presumption is that the calligrapher of the first style was the one who had the highest social status among the three.
- 「古今和歌集」の真名序は淑望が執筆したものとされ、和歌は「古今和歌集」以後の勅撰和歌集に3首が入されている。
- It is said that Yoshimochi wrote manajo (a preface written in Chinese) for 'Kokin Wakashu' (A Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry) and three of his waka (a traditional Japanese poem of thirty-one syllables) were chosen for Chokusen wakashu (anthology of Japanese poetry compiled by Imperial command) including 'Kokin Wakashu.'
- これは伝統的に書式のあり方が引き継がれてきたために、自筆文書が一般的であった公家とは大きく違うところである。
- This was very different from Kuge (a court noble) in which autographed Monjo were common because the documentary forms were passed on from generation to generation.
- 「文章を能くする」とは優れた文章作成能力を差し、能文であるのみならず能筆であることも分ち難く結びついている。
- Being good at literature' means having an ability to write good texts and is deeply related with not only being a good writer buy also a skilled calligrapher.
- 1869年(明治2)5月18日、榎本武揚を筆頭とする五稜郭の旧幕府軍の降伏に従い、伝習隊も降伏して解散した。
- When the Old Shogunate army led by Takeaki ENOMOTO surrendered at Goryokaku in May 18, 1869, Denshutai also surrendered and demobilized.
- 秀吉の死後、その遺言によって豊臣秀頼は大阪城に移り、五大老筆頭の徳川家康が代わってこの城に入り政務をとった。
- After Hideyoshi's death and in accordance with his will, Hideyori TOYOTOMI moved to Osaka-jo Castle; after which Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, leader of the council of 5 elders, moved into this castle and took over government.
- 特に東日本では村落の指導的立場を名主と称する習わしが残り、多くの地域で村役人の筆頭が名主(なぬし)と呼ばれた。
- In many eastern regions, the custom of calling village heads myoshu persisted and the chief village officer was called nanushi in many of these regions.
- 平安末期に権勢をふるった白河法皇は、自らの意に沿わないもの(天下三大不如意)の筆頭に「賀茂の水」を挙げている。
- The Cloistered Emperor Shirakawa, who held the reins of power in the late Heian period, raised the issue of 'water of the Kamogawa River' first as one of his tenka-sandai-funyoi (three biggest issues on earth that he could not control).
- 現存本は天文 (元号)6年(1537年)に山科言継が編纂し、後に息子の山科言経が加筆を行ったものとされている。
- It is believed that the existing book was compiled by YAMASHINA Tokitsugu in 1537 and touched up later by his son, Tokitsune YAMASHINA.
- 経典の内訳は法華経30巻、阿弥陀経1巻、般若心経1巻、平清盛自筆の願文1巻であり、さらに経箱・唐櫃をともなう。
- The sutras consisted of thirty scrolls of Hoke-kyo Sutra, one scroll of Amida-kyo Sutra, one scroll of Hannya Shingyo (Heart Sutra), and one scroll of ganmon (Shinto or Buddhist prayer - read) in his own writing by TAIRA no Kiyomori as well as kyobako (a box in which Buddhist scriptures are kept) and karabitsu (six-legged Chinese-style chest).
- しかしながら、このころから筆者である書家たちの古典研究が盛んになり、次第にその影響が現われてくるようになった。
- However, starting around in this era, the calligraphers constituting the authors earnestly studied classic styles, and the effects began to gradually appear.
- 『談書会集帖』・『書苑』・『書道及画道』・『筆の友』・『書道研究』・『書勢』・『六朝書道論』などが発行された。
- 'Danshokai Shucho,' 'Shoen,' ' Calligraphy and painting,' 'Fude no Tomo' (Friends of brushes), 'Shodo Kenkyu' (Calligraphic study), 'Shosei,' and 'Rikucho shodo ron' (Discussions on the six dynasty style calligraphy) were published.
- 幕末期に徳山藩出身で後に有栖川宮家に仕えた国学者飯田忠彦によって執筆されて、嘉永4年(1851年)に完成した。
- During the last days of the Tokugawa Shogunate, the book was written by Tadahiko IDA, who was a scholar of Kokugaku (National Learning) from Tokuyama Domain and served the Arisugawa no Miya family later and it was completed in 1851.
- 当初は双方の右筆は対立関係にあったが、後に表右筆から奥右筆を選定する人事が一般化すると両者の棲み分けが進んだ。
- Although on its early stage, the both Yuhitsu were up against each other, later the system selecting Oku-yuhitsu out of Omote-yuhitsu was established and the separation was settled.
- 16世紀末に「駒の銘は水無瀬公の筆をもって宝とす」と賞賛され、書家として知られた水無瀬家4代の間、駒銘を書いた。
- At the end of the sixteenth century, people praised the Minase family for its calligraphy and 'shogi pieces inscribed with Master Minase's calligraphy are considered a treasure,' and the four generations of the Minase family which were famous for calligraphy wrote the letters for shogi pieces.
- なお、筆頭家老・木俣家は1万石を領しているが、陣屋を持たなかったため、月20日は西の丸三重櫓で執務を行っていた。
- In addition, the head of the Kimata family that served as the head of chief retainers spent 20 days a month carrying out his work in nishi no maru sanju yagura (three-storied tower located at the northwest corner of nishi no maru) because he did not have his jinya (regional government office) although he had been granted ten thousand goku crop yields.
- 和歌山県金剛峯寺蔵「善女龍王像」は久安元年(1145年)の定智(じょうち)筆の仏画であり、国宝に指定されている。
- The 'Image of Zennyo Ryuo' possessed by Kongobu-ji Temple in Wakayama Prefecture was a Buddhist painting painted by Jochi during 1145, and is designated as a national treasure.
- 四座筆頭の観世流座付であるところから、江戸時代には幕府、紀州藩をはじめとして諸藩に森田流の役者が抱えられていた。
- Since they belonged to the Kanze school, which was the biggest school among yoza (literally, 'four schools,' representing major four Noh schools: the Kanze school, the Hosho school, the Kongo school, and the Konparu school), the bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and various domains including the Kishu Domain had performers from the Morita school.
- 聖徳太子の自筆とされる『法華義疏』4巻は六朝風であるが、『金剛場陀羅尼経』が唐風であるのはその変遷の好例である。
- Such a change in style is typically found in the following example: The four volumes of 'Hokke Gisho,' said to have been written by Prince Shotoku himself, were written in the six dynasty style, but 'kongojodarani-kyo' (the Buddhist scripture of Dhāraṇī of the Adamantine Place) was written in Tang style.
- そして長三洲の門弟の日高梅溪が国定習字教科書の執筆者となったことから、この時代の教科書の書風は顔法になっている。
- Because Baikei HIDAKA, a follower of Sanshu CHO, became an author of calligraphic school textbooks compiled by the state, the Yan style was used for textbooks in this period.
- 嵯峨天皇は、空海・橘逸勢とともに三筆と称される能書家であり、嵯峨天皇の宸翰と伝えられる書道には以下のものがある。
- Emperor Saga is one of the Noshoka (master of calligraphy) called Sanpitsu (the three great calligraphers) along with Kukai and TACHIBANA no Hayanari, and calligraphy products believed to be Emperor Saga's shinkan are as follows:
- 明治8年(1875年)に執筆した『文明論之概略』の「西洋の文明を目的とす」の一節にて、以下の持論を展開している。
- ' ' => ' '
- とはいえ『日本』には主筆の羯南以下、正岡子規など明治を代表する多くの文人が集い、後世の文壇に与えた影響は大きい。
- However, in the 'Nippon' many representative writers in the Meiji period such as Katsunan, the editor, and Shiki MASAOKA gathered and they greatly influenced the following literary world.
- 右田弘詮は、1501年(文亀元)頃、その写本42帖を手に入れることが出来、数人の筆生を雇い書き写させて秘蔵した。
- Hiroaki MIGITA could get 42 volumes of the copied manuscript around 1501, and hired a few amanuenses to make copies which he treasured.
- 現在定家の自筆本はばらばらの状態で4帖残っているが、最初の方を定家自らが書き、残りを別の人間が書いたものである。
- Today four quires of the manuscripts in Teika's own hand are extant in dispersed condition; several pages from the beginning were transcribed by Teika, and the rest of them were done by somebody.
- この筆には、五色の縷がつけられ、その大仏殿の外までにもひかれた長い糸に、我先に大仏に結縁しようと民衆は群がった。
- Five-colored strings were tied to this brush, and people rushed to the long strings running out of the Great Buddha Hall in order to have a relationship with the Great Buddha.
- これらのことから、親王は天暦7年10月13日迄日記を筆録していたことがわかるが、いつを下限とするかは明確ではない。
- The earliest possible date for the diary's last entry is said to be April 14, 953; however, as this is a date one year and a half prior to the death Imperial Prince Shigeakira (the Imperial Prince passed away on October 18, 954), the possibility that which he did not make any entries in his diary during this period may be significantly low (Morosuke FUJIWARA, who was a court noble contemporary with Imperial Prince and also his farther-in-law, made entries in his diary until two days before his death).
- 記主の吉田経房は「筆端及び難し」と言葉を濁しているが、慈円は『愚管抄』に明雲・円恵法親王について詳細に記している。
- The author Tsunefusa YOSHIDA made an evasive statement that 'it is hard to describe,' but Jien gave the details about Myoun and Cloistered Imperial Prince Ene in 'Gukansho.'
- しかしそれ以降、八田は勝見作品以上にマキノの現代劇の主力として、人見吉之助監督とのコンビを中心に19本を執筆した。
- Later on, Hotta went on to write nineteen scripts, teaming up with assistant director Kichinosuke HITOMI as a main scriptwriter of Makino's contemporary dramas rather than working on Katsumi's films.
- 本来前後篇で終わらせる予定だったが、予想以上に反響が大きかったことと馬琴の想像の筆が伸びたことから、完結が延びた。
- It was originally planned to finish a prequel and sequel, but completion was extended due to its unexpected popularity and the fact that imagination of Bakin improved with time.
- その時、使武者から国安を奉じた則安と義照を筆頭とする乾の軍勢が国境を越え、一の砦、二の砦を包囲したとの報せが入る。
- Then a messenger informed that the troops of Inui led by Noriyasu having Kunimaru and Yoshiteru crossed the border and besieged the First and the Second Fort.
- 全七編あり、最初の三つが応永7年(1400年)に、残りがその後20年くらいかけて執筆・改訂されたと考えられている。
- It consists of 7 books in all, the first 3 of which are thought to have been written in 1400, and the rest written and revised during the period of about 20 years after that.
- 何故なら、定例演説会で個別のテーマについて意見交換し、それを基に筆記したものが『明六雑誌』に掲載されたからである。
- It is because the discussions on specific themes at periodical speech meetings were published on 'Meiroku Zasshi.'
- 大友氏は豊後を拠点に南筑後の蒲池氏を筆頭とする筑後十五城が盤踞する筑後、さらに阿蘇氏や相良氏の肥後に勢力を伸ばした。
- Having Bungo as the base, the Otomo clan increased its power in Chikugo where Chikugo jugojo (literally, fifteen castles in Chikugo) represented by the Kamachi clan in South Chikugo exists and Higo where the Aso clan and the Sagara clan existed.
- 覚猷(鳥羽僧正)筆と伝えられ、人々の様子をユーモラスかつ活き活きとした姿で描いた鳥獣人物戯画もこの時代の作品である。
- Choju-Jinbutsu-giga (scrolls of frolicking animals and humans) was drawn during this period which is said to have been drawn by Kakuya (Toba Sojo (high-ranking Buddhist priest)) and shows vivid and humorous pictures of people.
- しかし、応仁の乱により将軍の権力が失墜すると、細川氏は三管領筆頭の斯波氏、畠山氏を圧倒し、幕政を牛耳るようになった。
- However, when the shogun's power was lost in the Onin War, the Hosokawa clan overwhelmed the Shiba clan and the Hatakeyama clan, that were the heads of the three kanrei, and started to control the politics of the bakufu.
- 南朝の北畠親房は関東地方で南朝勢力の結集を図り、篭城した常陸国小田城にて南朝の正統性を示す「神皇正統記」を執筆する。
- Chikafusa KITABATAKE, of the Southern Court, planned to concentrate the Southern Court's forces in Kanto, and wrote the Jinno shotoki (Succession of Heavenly Imperial Rulers), a document trying to show the Southern Court's legitimacy, while besieging Oda castle in Hitachi Province.
- 伝統産業として、大津絵・大津算盤・松本瓦(桟瓦、簡略瓦)・膳所焼・湖南焼などがあるほか、以下の特筆すべき品目がある。
- As traditional industries, there are noteworthy items mentioned below as well as Otsu paintings, Otsu abacus, Matsumoto-kawara roof tiles (sangawara, kanryakugawara), Zeze-yaki pottery and Konan-yaki pottery.
- 地巻 王昌齢『詩格』、皎然『詩議』、(唐)崔融『唐朝新定詩格』、(唐)上官儀『筆札華梁』、 『文筆式』(撰者未詳)。
- The volume of Earth: 'Poetry Rules' by Wang Changling in China (Tang), 'Discussion on Poetry' by Jiaoran in China (Tang), 'The New Rules of Poetry in the Tang Dynasty' by Cui Rong in China, '筆札華梁' by Shang Guan Yi in China (Tang), 'The Rules of Prose and Poetry' selectors unknown.
- その途中失明という困難に遭遇しながらも、息子宗伯の妻である土岐村路の口述筆記により最終話まで完成させることができた。
- Though he met with difficulties including the loss of his sight in the course of writing, he barely managed to make it to the last episode with the help of Michi TOKIMURA, the wife of his son Sohaku, who took dictation.
- 後醍醐天皇、足利尊氏、二条為明、慶雲、浄弁、吉田兼好、頓阿の七人の筆になるとされることから『七毫源氏』とも呼ばれる。
- It is also called 'Hichigo-Genji' because it is said that this book was written by seven people: the Emperor Godaigo, Takauji ASHIKAGA, Tameaki NIJO, Keiun, Joben, Kenko YOSHIDA, and Tona.
- 宗祇が各地に下向する際、実隆に色紙・短冊・扇などに筆を染ませ、帰洛の際に礼銭や土産ものを持ってくるようになっていた。
- When Sogi set off to the provinces, he had Sanetaka write poems on shikishi (a square piece of fancy paper for writing a poem on), tanzaku (a strip of fancy paper for writing a poem on), or ogi (a folding fan), and when Sogi returned to Kyoto, he brought Sanetaka souvenirs or paid him remunerations.
- これを右筆書(ゆうひつがき)と呼ぶ(もっとも、足利尊氏のように署名・花押まで右筆に任せてしまう特殊な例外もあった)。
- This is called Yuhitsugaki (there were some special exceptions such as Takauji ASHIKAGA, who even let Yuhitsu write his own signature and Kao.)
- なお、最近の研究では、「脱亜論」が時事新報に掲載された無署名論説であることに着目した論説執筆者判定が展開されている。
- In the latest study, noting that the 'Datsu-A Ron' was an anonymous editorial published in the Jiji Shinpo newspaper, the focus has now been on who wrote it.
- これは明末の董其昌による画論『画禅室随筆』に「文人の画は王維から始まる」として唐代の王維をその始祖としたことによる。
- This was because Dong Qichang in the end of Ming period wrote in his theory of paintings, 'Gazenshitsu zuihitsu'that 'painting of Bunjin was initiated by WANG We,i' identifying WANG Wei, as the progenitor of literati paintings.
- ところがこの文章の実際の執筆者が保守的な儒学者として知られていた侍補の元田永孚であることが分かると、伊藤は激怒した。
- However, Ito was enraged when he found out that the actual writer of the document was a jiho (Emperor's aide) Nagazane MOTODA who was well known as a conservative Confucianist.
- 他に、後日、補筆・清書作業を行うことを考慮し、そのための参考内容を調達の容易な紙背を利用して執筆した文書などがある。
- Besides these, there are monjo composed of casual references written on the back side of used paper (which was relatively easy to procure), to be turned later into a fuller version with new parts or from which a fair copy could be made.
- 比較的に史料の少ない時期の史料として注目されているが、随所に筆者の個人的な感慨や批評的言辞が多くその意味でも興味深い。
- The Shunki is gaining attention as a historical document for the period for which relatively few historical documents have been found, and, being full of the author's personal emotions and critical assertions, the diary is of great interest in this regard.
- 応永年間には政所執事代として史上に現れる者もおり、松田満秀・松田秀興・松田数秀らは奉行人の筆頭の公人奉行に任じられる。
- In the Oei era (1394-1427), there appeared a person in history as Mandokoro shitsujidai (deputy steward of the administration office), and Mitsuhide MATSUDA, Hideoki MATSUDA and Kazuhide MATSUDA were appointed as Kunin bugyo, the head of bugyonin (magistrates).
- 筆路が鮮明であるのが特徴的で、高校の教科書などで紹介されることが多いが、逆にそれが不自然過ぎると指摘されることもある。
- This book is characteristically sharp and clear in handwriting, and it is often introduced in high school textbooks, etc., but conversely this style is sometimes pointed out to be unnatural.
- もともと古筆は巻物や帖であったが、それを切断して収蔵するようになり、それぞれを古筆切(こひつぎれ)と呼ぶようになった。
- Each piece of kohitsu constituted a scroll or a book, but became to be divided into parts, with each part owned by someone, and each of these parts became to be called kohitsu-gire ('gire' meaning 'being cut').
- 江戸時代初期を代表する寛永の三筆(近衛信尹・本阿弥光悦・松花堂昭乗)の書は、前代から継承された尊円流を土台としていた。
- The calligraphic works by san-pitsu in the Kanei era (1624 - 1644) (Nobutada KONOE, Koetsu HONAMI, and Shojo SHOKADO) during the early Edo period were based on the sonen style handed down from the previous period.
- 江戸時代中期の和様の代表は、幕府右筆の森尹祥、上代様の復興に努めた近衛家熙、千蔭流を成した加藤千蔭、池大雅などがいる。
- Typical Japanese style calligraphers in the middle era of the Edo period included Masayoshi MORI, Yuhitsu (amanuensis) of the bakufu, Iehiro KONOE who endeavored to restore the jodai style, Chikage KATO who founded the Chikage style, and IKE no Taiga.
- しかし、東坊城家の女子からは勾当内侍(掌侍(ないしのじょう)の筆頭)を多く輩出し、同家からは氏長者も出した実績がある。
- However, the Higashibojo family succeeded in providing many 'Naishi no jo' (Chief Court Ladies) and the head of all the Higashibojo families as well.
- 天武13年(684年)10月に旧来の氏姓制度の改革として定められた八色の姓(やくさのかばね)の筆頭が「真人」であった。
- Yakusa no Kabane (the eight honorary titles) in which the title called Mahito was the highest, was established in November 684 to reform the old system of clans and hereditary titles.
- 日頃から治兵衛の責任感の無さを知っていた五左衛門は直筆の起請があっても尚治兵衛を疑い、おさんを心配して紙屋に来たのだ。
- Even though Jihe himself wrote the vows, Gozaemon who knew Jihe's usual irresponsibility was still skeptical of Jihe, and came to KAMIYA in dread of Osan.
- 鉛筆削りを別にすると、肥後守が子供の生活のなかでもっとも活躍するのはチャンバラのための木刀づくりであったかもしれない。
- Except sharpening pencils, Higonokami may have worked most for making wooden swords in children's life.
- 落語に関するありとあらゆる資料(書籍・古書・音源・刷物・グッズ・自筆物など)の個人収集家としては次の3氏が挙げられる。
- Besides this, there are three collectors who collect every kind of material related to rakugo (books old and new, media containing sound recordings, prints, related merchandise, items signed by storytellers, and so on).
- 高野切の筆者は古来紀貫之(882-946)と伝承されてきたが、実際は貫之の時代より1世紀ほど後の11世紀の書写である。
- Tradition has it that the Koya-gire was transcribed by KI no Tsurayuki (882-946), but in actuality the transcription dates from the eleventh century, more than 100 years after Tsurayuki's time.
- またほぼ全巻にわたって数多くの補筆や訂正の跡が見られるが、その内容は「河内本」系統の写本に基づくと見られるものが多い。
- Also, many traces of additions and revisions can be recognized in most volumes but the contents mostly seem to be based on the 'Kawachibon' line.
- 『将門記』が対句や駢儷体などをもちいて美文調であるのに対し、『陸奥話記』は筆致をおさえた、淡々とした文体となっている。
- In contrast to 'Shomonki' which is written in an ornate style using couplets and pianliti (a Chinese style of composition with alternating lines of four and six characters), 'Mutsuwa-ki' is written in a light, plain style.
- 東国・上総国(現在の千葉県)の国府に任官していた父とともに寛仁4年9月平安京(現在の京都市)へ帰国するところから起筆。
- The author starts the diary from her return to Heiankyo (the present-day Kyoto city) between September and October in 1020 with her father, who had been appointed as an officer at a kokufu in Kazusa Province (the present Chiba Prefecture) in Togoku (the eastern part of Japan, particularly Kanto region).
- 談話形式を取り、連関性を欠く古本系に対し、中世に改編・加筆されたと思われる類聚本の方では内容に沿って六部に分けている。
- The books of the old book type take on a conversational style and lack correlation between stories, while the books of the similar book type, which are thought to have included some additions and improvements during the Middle Ages, are divided into six sections which are based on themes.
- 5月に北条実時が出来上がったばかりの源親行所有の河内本原本を借用して能筆家に書写させ金沢文庫に入れたものとされている。
- In June 1258, it is said that Sanetoki HOJO lent the original Kawachibon owned by MINAMOTO no Chikayuki right after it had been completed, had a writer copy it, and put it in Kanesawa bunko.
- 江戸時代には、社会に出る前の準備教育を寺子屋で終える者が多かった為、寺子屋の師匠は筆子たちにとって生涯の師でもあった。
- Since many common people in the Edo Period studied at terakoya for the preparation of being a member of society, teacher of terakoya was regarded as their masters of life.
- そこで専門職としての右筆が誕生し、右筆に文書を作成・執筆を行わせ、武家はそれに署名・花押のみを行うのが一般的となった。
- There, Yuhitsu became a specialist job, and it became common to order Yuhitsu to create and write Monjo and Samurai families only signed or wrote Kao (written seal mark) on them.
- 補任帳は補任者の官位姓名及び任官日時が記載され、その年のうちに死去・異動によって職を離れた者は朱筆で訂正が加えられた。
- The official court rank, name, and appointed time of the appointed person were recorded in bunincho (Records of Bunin [appointment]), and the information of the person who left the job due to his death or transfer to another division within the same year was corrected with a red pen.
- 日蓮本人が文永6年(1269年)に筆写したとされる本が法華経寺にあり(国宝)、他にも直弟子などによる写本が多数伝わる。
- A copy of the treatise presumed to have been transcribed by Nichiren himself in 1269 remains at Hokekyo-ji Temple (national treasure) and there exist many other copies transcribed by his direct disciples and other followers.
- 筆界調査委員は、前項の職務を行うのに必要な専門的知識及び経験を有する者のうちから、法務局又は地方法務局の長が任命する。
- A parcel boundary examiner shall be appointed by the Director of the Legal Affairs Bureau or District Legal Affairs Bureau from among those persons who have the expertise and experience necessary for performing the duties set forth in the preceding paragraph.
- さらに以前から燻っていた陶隆房ら武断派と相良武任を筆頭とする文治派の対立が激しくなり、大内氏の勢力にも陰りが見え始める。
- Further, a long smoldering confrontation between the Budan-ha (a political faction that is willing to resort to military means to achieve its aims), including Takafusa SUE, etc. and the Bunchi-ha (a civilian government faction) with Taketo SAGARA at its head became intensified, and the power of the Ouchi clan started to show signs of decline.
- 氏郷の死後、政務を独占したため、蒲生郷可、蒲生郷成、それに小姓組の筆頭格であった亘理八右衛門らと完全に対立するに至った。
- As he had dictated the political duties since Ujisato died, he found himself in the direct confrontation with Satoyoshi and Satonari GAMO and Hachiemon WATARI, who was the top of the koshogumi (page corps).
- 村山1981では正応6年の誤記ではないかとの説を展開しながらも、尊経閣文庫蔵本が執筆された年は最終的には不明としている。
- Murakami 1981, which asserted on one hand that the author mistook 貞応6年 for 正応6年 (the sixth year of Shoo era (1293)), eventually concluded that the year in which the transcript possessed by Sonkeikaku-bunko was written is unknown.
- 平安時代後期、藤原明衡が公家の文書作成のための参考とするために日本最古の往来物とされる『雲州消息』を執筆することとなる。
- During the late Heian period, FUJIWARA no Akihira authored 'Unshushosoku,' which is believed to be the oldest Oraimono (a textbook for primary education) in Japan, for court nobles to refer to when they prepared documents.
- その後、寂厳・池大雅らが継承し、江戸時代末期には幕末の三筆と呼ばれる市河米庵・巻菱湖・貫名菘翁の3人へと展開していった。
- After that, Jakugon and IKE no Taiga succeeded the style, and towards the end of the Edo period, it was handed down to Beian ICHIKAWA, Ryoko MAKI, and Suo NUKINA who were called the san-pitsu of bakumatsu (the three great calligraphers towards the end of the Edo period).
- 宸翰と断定できるのは、光定が撰した伝述一心戒文の中に「厳筆徴僧が戒牒を書し給ひ、恩勅之を賜ふ」と記されていることによる。
- The grounds for proof is Emperor Saga's shinkan, there is a description that '厳筆徴僧)が戒牒を書し給ひ,恩勅之を賜ふ' in the Denjutsu isshin kaimon which was composed by Kojo (Saicho's biography.)
- 村上天皇は安子の実家である九条流と賜姓皇族の筆頭である高明を為平親王の後見とする事で将来の安泰を図ったと考えられている。
- It is presumed that the Emperor Murakami tried to secure the future by having Takaakira be the Imperial Prince Tamehira's supervisor, while Takaakira was the first on the list between the Kujo family where Anshi (Yasuko) was born from, and Shisei Imperial family (Imperial family who were given the surname and demoted from nobility to subject).
- 『産経新聞』紙上で連載された「教科書が教えない歴史」の反響から執筆者達は新しい歴史教科書をつくる会(つくる会)を作った。
- Due to reverberations from a serial publication in the 'Sankei Shimbun' titled 'History that the textbooks don't teach,' a creative group composed of the authors that was called the 'Tsukuru kai' was established to write a new history textbook.
- なお、店の筆頭である遊女を「お職」と呼ぶことがあるが、本来は小見世で呼んだ言葉で、大見世・中見世では使わなかったという。
- The top courtesan in a pleasure house was sometimes called 'oshoku,' but it is said that the word was used in komise, not in nakamise and omise.
- また、石橋湛山は自著『大正時代の真評価』において大正時代を「デモクラシーの発展史上特筆大書すべき新時期」と評価している。
- Tanzan ISHIBASHI wrote in his book 'Taisho Jidai no Shinhyoka' (True Assessment of the Taisho Period) that it was 'a new period of great noteworthiness in the history of development of democracy.'
- 日本文学史上、おそらく初めての平仮名による優れた散文であり、その後の日記文学や随筆、女流文学の発達に大きな影響を与えた。
- In the history of Japanese literature, it was probably the first prose written in Hiragana, and it had a great influence on the later literature of diaries and essays, contributing to the development of literature by female authors.
- しかし、飯田個人による執筆であるため史料的な制約は免れず、三浦周行や黒板勝美からは正確さにはやや欠けると指摘されている。
- However the book was written by Ida alone using limited number of historical materials; therefore Hiroyuki MIURA and Katsumi KUROITA pointed out that it lacked accuracy.
- これは、反乱に乗じて閔妃などの政敵を一掃、政権を再び奪取しようとする前政権担当者で守旧派筆頭である大院君の陰謀であった。
- This was the plot of Daewongun, the former political leader and the head of the Conservative Party who intended to take advantage of the revolt to wipe out political opponents such as Queen Min and take over the administration again.
- これは甫庵本の3000丁が一人歩きした後世の加筆なのか、筆を誤ったのに気付いてその場で加筆修正したのかは明らかではない。
- It is unclear whether the addition of 'three' was subsequently made when 'the 3,000 teppo' in Hoan's version became popular or it was made by the scribe who immediately realized the mistake.
- これは譜代筆頭井伊家の御家断絶と、それによる水戸藩への敵討ちといった争乱の激化を防ぐための、幕府による破格の配慮である。
- The Shogunate took special measures as above to prevent extinction of the Ii Family, fudai hitto, and escalation of conflict including revenge against the Mito Domain.
- 郡山記の執筆年代と推定される時期には、伴存は50歳代に達そうとしており、しかも郡山記のみに専念していたわけでもなかった。
- At the time of writing Gunzanki, Tomoari was almost 50 years old and was not just working on Gunzanki alone.
- すると、現地赴任する国司の筆頭者に、様々な責任やそれに伴う権限が集中するようになり、事実上の国衙行政の最高責任者となった。
- As a result, the kokushi, who was actually dispatched to the appointed province, started to assume various responsibilities as well as powers, which made him virtually the highest ranked officer in the kokuga administration.
- この書は三十六歌仙の和歌を能書20人が分担して書写したが、筆者が明らかなのは藤原道子、藤原定実、藤原定信の3人だけである。
- This calligraphic work includes waka poems by thirty-six master poets that were copied by twenty calligraphic experts, but only three names; FUJIWARA no Michiko, FUJIWARA no Sadazane, and FUJIWARA no Sadanobu are known.
- また、官務を世襲した壬生家は、局務(大外記上首)を世襲した押小路家(中原氏)と並んで両局と称され、地下家の筆頭格とされた。
- The Mibu family which held the inherited administrative position of kanmu and the Oshikoji/Oshinokoji family (the Nakahara family) which held the inherited position of kyokumu (Chief Senior Secretary of the Council of State) were collectively known as ryokyoku, and had the status of Jige.
- 寒風吹くある日、乳飲み子を抱えて筆を売り歩く幸兵衛に、同情した剣術師範代萩原正作の内儀から金子と赤ん坊の服とを授けられる。
- On a cold windy day Kobei is given money and baby clothes by the wife of Seisaku HAGIHARA, a shihandai (an assistant instructor) of swordplay as she sympathizes with Kobei who has been peddling ink brushes while taking care of his unweaned child.
- 頼家・実朝将軍記では二階堂行光の筆録が多く利用されたと見られているが、その二階堂行光にも意図的な顕彰と見られる記事がある。
- Records of Shogun Yoriie and Sanetomo seem to have been based mostly on the written record by Yukimitsu NIKAIDO, but his records also seem to contain intentional compliments.
- 従って、曲筆、偽文書、意図的な顕彰を注意深く取り除けば、鎌倉時代の根本資料として恐らくは之に比敵するものはあるまいとする。
- Therefore it would probably be a great original historical document, if misrepresentations in writing, forged documents, and intended praises were carefully eliminated.
- それらの多くは政所や問注所に關係ある諸家の筆録、その他の記録であろうし、それらに政治的曲筆が入り込む可能性は少ないだろう。
- He says that most of them were written records of the various families related to Mandokoro and Monchujo, so it is unlikely to be politically misrepresented.
- そして、『雨月物語』の序をみるとそこには、「明和戊子晩春」、つまり明和5年晩春に『雨月物語』の執筆が終っていることになる。
- In the preface of 'Ugetsu Monogatari' there is a description '明和戊子晩春,' which indicates that 'Tales of Moonlight and Rain' was completed in the late spring of 1768.
- 『方丈記』(ほうじょうき)は、鴨長明(かものちょうめい、かものながあきら)によって書かれた日本の中世文学史の代表的な随筆。
- 'Hojoki,' written by KAMO no Chomei, is a representative essay in the history of medieval Japanese literature.
- 那須は「日本人の心に昔から根づいていた怪奇なものへの憧れといったものを現代に再現できないだろうか」と考え、執筆したという。
- He asked himself, 'Is it possible to reproduce the yearning for mystery that Japanese people have held in their minds since old times?,' and he is said to have written them.
- ①西本願寺本(337首)②正保版本(335首)③伝藤原俊成筆本(335首)④宮内庁書陵部本(337首)の4類に分けられる。
- There are four types of books: Nishihonganji bon (books) (337 poems), Shohohan bon (335 poems), Books attributed to FUJIWARA no Toshinari (335 poems), and Book stock of the Imperial Household Archives (337 poems.)
- 帥中納言大江匡房(1041-1111)の談話を、進士蔵人藤原実兼 (蔵人)(黒衣の宰相といわれた信西の父)が筆記したもの。
- They are based on notes taken by FUJIWARA no Sanekane, a shinshi (person who has passed the examination for entrance to the civil service) and a kurodo (chamberlain) (and the father of a kokui no saisho (Buddhist priest who has great political influence) named Shinzei), during talks with his teacher, the Sochi no Chunagon (vice-councilor of state and director of Dazaifu, local government office in Kyushu region) OE no Masafusa (1041 - 1111).
- (奥入に第一次奥入と第二次奥入の二つがあることなどから、現在では定家自筆本は少なくとも2種類あるとする考えが有力である。)
- (Today the dominant opinion is that at least two manuscripts by Teika's own hand existed, considering that there are two kinds of Okuiri, the first and the second.)
- 5月9日 歌枕松島(宮城県宮城郡松島町)芭蕉は「いづれの人か筆をふるひ詞(ことば)を尽くさむ」とここでは句を残さなかった。
- June 25, 1689, at Utamakura (place names used in Japanese poetry, where a kind of code with a special meaning, mood, season or other reference to history is implied) Matsushima (Matsushima Town, Miyagi County, Miyagi Prefecture), Basho did not compose a haiku saying, 'What painter or writer could ever capture fully the wonder of the masterpiece of nature?'
- 幕府の中でも文筆や礼儀に通じた家柄の御家人である長井氏・二階堂氏・安達氏などといった特定の家の人物が選ばれる事が多かった。
- The toshi was very often selected from specific families of shogunal retainers well versed in the literary art and in imperial protocol, such as the Nagai, Nikaido and Adachi clans.
- その後の藩主は第5代藩主・市橋直挙が第8代将軍・徳川吉宗に認められた教養人であるということくらいで、特筆すべき事柄はない。
- For subsequent lords of the domain, there was nothing worthy of mention except for a matter that the fifth lord of the domain, Naotaka ICHIHASHI, was an educated person as recognized by Yoshimune TOKUGAWA, the eighth shogun.
- 将門の勢いに恐れをなした諸国の受領を筆頭とする国司らは皆逃げ出し、武蔵国、相模国などの国々も従え、関東全域を手中に収めた。
- The Kokushi of each province, headed by the Zuryos, were intimidated by Masakado's power and fled, leaving Masakado with control of the whole Kanto region including Musashi Province and Sagami Province.
- 文章の代筆が本来の職務であったが、時代が進むにつれて公文書や記録の作成などを行い、事務官僚としての役目を担うようになった。
- Although the original duty of Yuhitsu was to write texts in someone's place, as the centuries roll by, they started handling official documents and records, taking a role of clerks.
- 和辻哲郎は、「大部分の作者である紫式部と誰かの加筆」といった形ではなく、「一つの流派を想定するべきではないか」としている。
- Tetsuro WATSUJI claims that it isn't a matter that 'the tale was mostly written by Murasaki Shikibu and added by somebody else,' but 'we should assume it was written by one group.'
- 外記政も一種の形式的な宮中行事と化して更に後花園天皇が直筆で書写した『建武年中行事』には「中絶」という注記が記されている。
- Gekisei was also changed into a formal court function and moreover, in 'Kemmu Nenchu Ghoji' (books about annual events of the Imperial court) that Emperor Gohanazono wrote by his own handwriting, a note of 'Interrupted' is written.
- この点につき『学問のすすめ』や『文明論之概略』の執筆時期と重なるとはいえ、少なすぎると指摘する研究もある(戸沢1991)。
- Some researches pointed out that this number of his articles were too small even though they were written in the same period when he was writing 'Gakumon no susume' and 'Bunmeiron no gairyaku' (An Outline of a Theory of Civilization).
- 嵯峨治世初期は、太政官筆頭だった藤原園人の主導のもと、百姓撫民(貧民救済)そして権門(有力貴族・寺社)抑制の政策がとられた。
- At the beginning of the reign of Emperor Saga, FUJIWARA no Sonohito, the head council of state, lead a policy to rescue farmers (relief of the poor) and control power (influential aristocracy, temples and shrines).
- この来日の際には、幕府に朝鮮国王直筆の親書、銅鏡が進呈され、また使節団が神君とされる大権現家康が眠る日光東照宮を参拝をした。
- The envoy that came to Japan in this occasion presented to the bakufu a message written directly by the King of Korea and bronze mirrors, and visited Nikko Tosho-gu Shrine where daigongen (Great Avatar) Ieyasu, considered having been Shinkun (a god-like head of Japan), was buried.
- 秀吉は、この信長の弔い合戦に勝利した結果、清洲会議などを経て信長の後継者筆頭としての名乗りを挙げ、天下人への道を歩み始める。
- As a result of winning this battle to avenge Nobunaga's death, Hideyoshi claimed his position as the leading candidate for the succession of Nobunaga's position through the meeting at Kiyosu-jo Castle and on other occasions, and began to proceed his way toward assuming political leadership of the whole nation.
- 検地の実施後、その結果を元にしてそれぞれの村の石盛を決定し、村内の田畑・屋敷地について、一筆ごとに以下の項目を記載していく。
- Based on the result of kenchi, 'kokumori' (the estimated yield from the land per 'tan' [the old Japanese unit of land area]) was calculated in each village, and then, the following items were entered in kenchi-cho for each parcel of paddy, field, and residential area of the village.
- 武家との連携によって北朝の維持を図ろうとしていた良基はその要望に応じて、官職制度の故実・職掌などを解説するために執筆された。
- In response to Yoshimitsu's request, Yoshimoto, who intended to maintain the Northern Court through cooperation with samurai family, wrote this book in order to explain the ancient practices and official duties concerning the court officials system.
- 鳥羽僧正覚猷の筆と伝えられてきたが、作風の相違から複数の人物により12世紀中葉から13世紀前葉にかけて作成されたとみられる。
- It has been reported to be painted by Toba Sojo Kakuyu, but it is believed to be created during the period from the middle of the 12th century to the early 13th century by several persons because of a difference in style.
- その代表に後三条天皇、白河上皇に仕えた大江匡房が撰し、藤原実兼 (蔵人)が筆録した『江談抄』があり、12世紀前半に書かれた。
- 'Godansho' (the Oe Conversations, with anecdotes and gossip) selected by OE no Masafusa who served Emperor Gosanjo and the Retired Emperor Shirakawa and recorded by FUJIWARA no Sanekane (kurodo [chamberlain]), is a representative example of anecdotes; it was written in the first half of the 12th century.
- 1934年東京美術倶楽部で、春峯庵なる旧家の所蔵品という触れ込みで東洲斎写楽、喜多川歌麿などの肉筆浮世絵の入札会が開かれた。
- In 1934, there was a public auction at Tokyo Art Club for inviting the bids for the hand-painted Ukiyo-e owned by a good old family called Shunpoan, whose art works were claimed to be produced by Sharaku TOSHUSAI or Utamaro KITAGAWA.
- また、平安時代中期の三跡の書や古筆など完成期の和様書を指して特に上代様と呼び、鎌倉時代以降の書流による和様書と区別している。
- The Japanese style calligraphic works in the time when the style was completed, including the calligraphic works of the sanseki calligraphers in the middle era of the Heian period and kohitsu, are particularly called jodai (ancient) style (calligraphic works), for differentiating these from calligraphic works in Japanese styles during the Kamakura period or later.
- また、その評の筆者である紀貫之を初め、凡河内躬恒、壬生忠岑といった著名な歌人たちが、歌合の参加者として曲中に名を連ねている。
- In this poetry contest, prominent poets including KI no Tsurayuki, the reviewer of the two, OSHIKOCHI no Mitsune and MIBU no Tadamine are amongst the attendance.
- さらに近年の研究の進展に伴って、現存する部分だけでも画の画風は顔を描くときの筆致の違いなどから、以下の4つのグループがある。
- Moreover, as research in recent years develop, there are four different painting styles including brushwork faces even in the existing parts as follows:
- 文学に優れ能筆家でもあった実隆は、『源氏物語』『伊勢物語』『古今和歌集』をはじめとする古典の書写や講読にも多く関わっていた。
- Sanetaka, who was excellent in literature and a good calligrapher, got involved in transcribing and reading the classics such as 'The Tale of Genji,' 'The Tale of Ise,' and 'Kokin Wakashu' (Collection of Ancient and Modern Japanese Poetry).
- 北条貞時の時代になると、御内人の筆頭である平頼綱は内管領(御内頭人)と呼ばれるようになった(内管領とは幕府の役職ではない)。
- In the time of Sadatoki HOJO, TAIRA no Yoritsuna, the highest rank of Miuchibito, was called Uchi-Kanrei or Miuchi-tonin (a house steward of the Tokuso family, but Uchi-Kanrei was not an official post of the Kamakura bakufu).
- このために、大藩の大名、江戸城を陰で仕切る大奥の首脳でも奥右筆との対立を招くことは自己の地位を危うくする危険性を孕んでいた。
- Consequently, any confrontations with Oku-yuhitsu (who managed everything in Edo-jo Castle behind the scenes) carried the risk of compromising one's position, and this was true even for the daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) of Taihan (a large domain) or the heads of the O-oku (the inner halls of Edo Castle where the wife of the shogun and her servants resided).
- 当時の研究会は結成母体となった子爵議員と清浦奎吾を筆頭とする実務に通じた勅撰議員が力を有しており、男爵議員の立場は弱かった。
- In the Kenkyu-kai at that time the viscount councilors who were focal members for forming the faction as well as the nominated members of the House of Peers who were sufficient for know-how including Keigo KIYOURA had power, thus baronial members were in a vulnerable position.
- 若狭雅信(1972年卒・言語) 在学中に同人誌で創作活動を始め、1977年に高城修三の筆名による「榧の木祭り」で芥川賞を受賞。
- Masanobu WAKASA (class of 1972, linguistics): He started to write novels for dojinshi (publications aimed at a particular hobby group) when he was a student, and his novel 'Kayanokimatsuri,' which was written under his pen name Shuzo TAKI, won the Akutagawa Award in 1977.
- さらにいえば、厳密な百姓身分、町人身分とされたのは家の筆頭者だけであり、それ以外に村内、町内には細かな身分構造が存在していた。
- Besides, only the head of the family was categorized under the peasant or the townsmen class in a strict sense, with subdivided classes in villages and towns.
- 冷泉家所蔵本は、俊成・定家の自筆本や、定家の自筆日記『明月記』をはじめ、日本文学や日本中世史の研究上、貴重な資料の宝庫である。
- Books in the Reizei family library include writings in Toshinari's and Teika's own hands, and even Teika's own personal diary, the 'Meigetsuki' (Chronicle of the Clear Moon), making the library a treasure trove of important documents in the study of Japanese literature and medieval Japanese history.
- しかし、本文自体は定家の自筆本などとはことなる点も多いもので純粋な青表紙系の本文ではなく河内本や別本の影響を受けたものである。
- However, it contains many different sentences from the manuscript by Teika, so it is not an authentic manuscript of the Aobyoshi-bon line, but one under the influence of the Kawachi-bon and the Beppon.
- 長篠の戦いの特筆すべき点として織田家は当時としては異例の鉄砲3000丁を用意し、新戦法三段撃ちを行ったとされるのが有名である。
- What is remarkable about the Battle of Nagashino is that the Oda family famously prepared 3,000 teppo, which was unusual at the time and employed a new tactics called 'sandan-uchi.'
- 奥右筆は将軍以外の他者と私的な関係を結ぶことを禁じられていたが、将軍への文書の取次ぎは側用人と奥右筆のみが出来る職務であった。
- Although Oku-yuhitsu was prohibited from making any personal contacts with people other than Shogun, only Sobayonin (lord chamberlain) and Oku-yuhitsu could serve as Toritsugi (an attendant who serves Shogun by informing of a visitor and convey the message).
- このため一般行政文書の作成・管理を行う既存の表右筆と将軍の側近として将軍の文書の作成・管理を行う奥右筆に分離することとなった。
- Consequently, Yuhitsu was separated into two kinds, Omote-yuhitsu, preparing and managing Monjo related to general administrative matters, and Oku-yuhitsu, preparing and managing Monjo related to the Shogun as his close associates.
- 他に右筆衆として著名なものに織田政権の明院良政・武井夕庵・楠長諳・松井友閑、豊臣政権の和久宗是・山中長俊・木下吉隆などがいる。
- Other famous Yuhitsushu are Ryosei MYOIN, Sekian TAKEI, Choan KUSUNOKI, Yukan MATSUI of the Oda government, and Soze WAKU, Nagatoshi YAMANAKA, Yoshitaka KINOSHITA of the Toyotomi government.
- 例えば「青表紙本」系統の写本の中で最も良質な本文であるとされ、現在多くの校訂本の底本に採用されている飛鳥井雅康筆の「大島本」。
- For example, 'Oshimabon,' which was handwritten by Masayasu ASUKAI, is considered to have the best quality of all the manuscripts of the 'Aobyoshibon' line and is still used today as the original text for many revised books.
- 特筆すべきは検索が容易な平安前期の史書で特に先例を調べるのに便宜を図っており、原文主義をとって余計な文章の改変を一切排している。
- It is worth noting that the book provides convenience for referring the precedents in the texts of the early Heian period in particular which are easy for searching, and unnecessary modifications to the text were all avoided true to the original text.
- またカフカスの男性用民族衣裳で、胸に鉛筆状のものが並んだデザインのものがあるが、これは、「木製カートリッジ」を並べたものである。
- In Kavkaz, there is a men's national costume designed with a number of pencil-like objects, which are wooden cartridges, lined along the chest.
- 約20種類の和様の筆跡が確認されており、12世紀前半の約半世紀は仮名 (文字)のあらゆる美しさが追求された時期であるといわれる。
- About 20 kinds of handwriting of Japanese patterns are recognized, and it is said that the beauty in kana (character) was pursued during the first half of the 12th century.
- 熊野筆を製造する技術者は現在1500人余りいると言われ、そのうち経済産業大臣が認可した伝統工芸士は平成20年4月現在19人いる。
- The number of the Kumano-fude craftspeople is currently said to be 1,500-plus, including 19 traditional craftsmen certified by the Minister of Economy, Trade and Industry as of April, 2008.
- 馬琴は「回外剰筆」で、南総里見家を記した「史書」(軍記物)や地誌として『里見軍記』『里見九代記』、『房総志料』などを挙げている。
- In 'Kaigaijohitsu' (epilogue), Bakin lists 'History book' (war chronicle) on the Satomi family in the Nanso region as well as 'Satomigunki','Satomikyudaiki' and 'Bososhiryo'as topography.
- 綴じ糸による「一筆がき」風にはできないが、糸による線で紋を描くため、極力糸を生地にくぐらせないで留めていく「置紋」の方法を使う。
- It was not a single-stroke drawing of binding string, but the family crest was drawn by a line of string so a stitching technique called 'okimon' (heraldry) was used in which the crest was placed with strings went under the cloth as little as possible.
- 結局、尾張藩は御三家筆頭という立場に安住しすぎ、幕末において政治・外交力を発揮する機会をことごとく逃し、常に事後処理に追われた。
- That is, the Owari Domain felt too safe in its position as leader of the gosanke to lose any opportunity to exert its political and diplomatic power toward the end of the Edo period, and was constantly being forced to resolve matters thereafter.
- また奥右筆のために独立した御用部屋が設置され、老中・若年寄などから上げられた政策上の問題を将軍の指示によって調査・報告を行った。
- There was an separated office placed for Oku-yuhitsu and they researched and released reports about policy issues sent by Roju (senior councilor) or Wakadoshiyori (junior councilor) under the supervision of Shogun.
- また、国衙においてはこれらの文書を作成するために公文所が設置され、文筆や計算に通じた人物を国司・史生と言った在庁官人に任命した。
- And in kokuga (provincial government offices), kumonjo was set up in order to produce these documents, and the figures who had skill in writing or calculation were appointed as zaichokanjin (the local officials in Heian and Kamakura periods) such as kokushi and shisho (people who performed miscellaneous duties about documents).
- 門弟の筆頭格が芝山持豊であったが、彼が本居宣長に傾倒していたことは、宣長が少なからぬ公家と交際するようになったことの一因であろう。
- The first on the list of the Emperor's disciples was Mochitoyo SHIBAYAMA, he was a supporter of Norinaga MOTOORI, and Norinaga had relationship with the court nobles due to this background.
- 14日、御典医筆頭のひとりで、中山慶子の執匙を務める山本隨が治療に参加、15日には光順も召集され、昼夜詰めきりでの拝診が行われた。
- On the 14th, one of the chief doctors to the emperor and Yoshiko NAKAYAMA's doctor who did daily check ups, 山本隨 participated in Emperor's treatment, Mitsuoki was also called in on the 15th, they continued the medical examinations on the Emperor day and night.
- 執筆時期については、後醍醐天皇が崩御して、新王・後村上天皇が即位した延元4年/暦応2年(1339年)の秋ごろであると言われている。
- Concerning when the Jinno Shotoki was written, it is said to have been in the autumn of 1339, the year Emperor Godaigo died and the new Emperor Gomurakami ascended to the throne.
- 『吾妻鏡』の曲筆のもっとも甚だしいのが頼家将軍記であり、源氏が三代で終わったのはこういう不肖の息子が居たからかと誰しも思っている。
- The records of Shogun Yoriie were misrepresented most in 'Azuma Kagami,' and everyone considers that the end of the rule by the Minamoto clan, which had lasted for three generations, was brought by the son who was unworthy of his father.
- 九条家本延喜式の紙背文書(しはいもんじょ)中の兼行の筆跡との一致など、さまざまな観点から、兼行を筆者とする説はほぼ定説化している。
- The second style matches the brushwork of one of the passages written on the reverse side of the volume of the Engi-shiki (an ancient code of laws) owned by the Kujo family that is known to be by Kaneyuki, and for this and other reasons, even when looked at from different viewpoints, the theory that Kaneyuki was the calligrapher of the second style is all but conclusively proven.
- といったさまざまな理由から『源氏物語』第一部はまず紫上系の巻が執筆され、玉鬘系の巻はその後に、一括して挿入されたものであるとした。
- For these reasons the Murasaki no Ue series in the first part of 'The Tale of Genji' was written first, and then Tamakazura series was inserted all together.
- 観客から見て二次元的な存在の舞台上から、役者が客席側に出ることで三次元的な演出を可能にしている点で、演劇史上特筆すべき装置といえる。
- This device is worth mentioning in the history of theater because this enables to create a three-dimensional space by making an actor come out from the stage, where is a two-dimensional space for the audience, and appear in the space where the audience is located.
- (なお引用にあたってはおもに参考文献にあげた『謡曲大観』を参照しているが、漢字変換、句読点のうちかた等は、執筆者独自のものである。)
- (Although, as stated in the references, the quotation comes from 'Yokyoku Taikan' [a complete anthology of Noh plays], the kanji and punctuation used by the author of this webpage may differ from that of the original text.)
- 最澄の弟子の光定 (僧)が、弘仁14年(823年)4月14日、延暦寺で菩薩戒を受けた時、朝廷から給せられる通知を執筆したものである。
- Kojokaijo is a notice which Emperor Saga wrote on behalf of the Chotei (the Imperial Court) at the time Saicho's disciple Kojo (monk) was to be conferred Bosatsu kai (Bodhisattva Precepts) on May 31, 823 at Enryaku-ji Temple.
- 子が生まれ7日目に子の名を筆で記した和紙と、子が身の回りで使う物に記す「お印」を記した和紙を一緒に桐の箱に入れ子の枕元に供える儀式。
- A ceremony whereby Japanese paper with the name of the child written in calligraphy on it and Japanese paper with an 'oshirushi' (symbol) printed on items the child will use are put in a paulownia box and placed next to the child's pillow on the seventh day from the birth of the child.
- 武家が発給した文書の場合、文書作成そのものが右筆によるものでも署名・花押が発給者当人のものであれば、自筆文書と同じ法的効力を持った。
- In the case of Monjo which were issued by Samurai families, they were leagally-effective if they contained the issures' signatures or Kao (written seal mark) even if the monjo themselves were written by Yuhitsu.
- 清洲会議(天正9年・1582)→賤ヶ岳の戦い(天正10年・1583):織田信長の後継争いで、筆頭家老であった柴田勝家と豊臣秀吉が反目。
- The Kiyosu Meeting (1582)=>the Battle of Shizugatake (1583): in the fight for the position as Nobunaga ODA's successor, Katsuie SHIBATA, who was the top senior retainer, was at enmity with Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI.
- 年を間違えて編集している処、また北条得宗家の正当化の為の曲筆など注意が必要なものの、鎌倉時代を研究する上での前提となる基本史料である。
- It is the primary historical material used in Kamakura period research, although some of the dates were compiled inaccurately, and there are also misrepresentations in its writing done to justify the Hojo-Tokuso family, the main line of the Hojo family.
- 現在ある青表紙本系統の写本の中では定家自筆本や明融臨模本を除けばこの大島本が定家が校訂した本文を最もよく保存していると考えられている。
- Other than the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand and the Meiyurinmo-bon, the Oshima-bon manuscript is considered to be the one that best conserves the text revised by Sadaie among the existing manuscripts of the 'Aobyoshi-bon' line.
- また、実隆の文化人としての名声は地方にも広まり、各地から和歌・連歌の添削・合点や古典の書写、色紙・短冊の染筆を依頼されるようになった。
- His fame as a person of culture spread throughout the country, being asked to correct or put a rating mark beside waka poems and renga, transcribe the classics, and make calligraphy writings on shikishi and tanzaku.
- 昭和30年代、南條範夫が村岡の著書を基にし、『願人坊主家康』(後に加筆改題して『三百年のベール―異伝 徳川家康』)という小説を著した。
- Between 1955 and 1964, Norio NANJO wrote a book called 'Begging Priest, Ieyasu', which was based on MURAOKA's book (NANJO later updated the book and changed the title to '300 Years Veil: A different view of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA').
- 以上の内容を考慮して織田家が使用した鉄砲数が通説よりも少ない1000丁だったとみても、当時のことを考えれば十分に特筆すべき数ではある。
- Supposing, on the basis of this, that they used only 1,000 teppo as opposed to the standard figure, this is still a remarkable figure for the period.
- こうした流れの中で国司行政も、所定の租税(官物・雑役など)の納入のみが求められ、その他は現地赴任の筆頭国司の裁量に任されるようになった。
- In response to this shift of the system, the administration of Kokushi (provincial governors) was required only to pay certain taxes (such as kanmotsu (tribute goods paid as taxes or tithes) and zatsueki (odd-job tasks)) with other tasks left to the discretion of the appointed head of the provincial governors.
- 百寮訓要抄(ひゃくりょうくんようしょう)は、南北朝時代 (日本)に関白二条良基が室町幕府征夷大将軍足利義満のために執筆有職故実の解説書。
- Hyakuryo Kunyosho was a book on the study of ancient courtly traditions and etiquette which Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) Yoshimoto Nijo wrote for Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians) of the Muromachi bakufu.
- 特に、季長と対峙する3人の蒙古兵(上の画像)は同じ絵巻の他の蒙古兵と装備や絵のタッチが明らかに異なり、近世に加筆されたと考えられている。
- Especially the three Mongolian soldiers standing face to face with Suenaga (refer to the picture above) are thought to have been added in the early-modern period, because they are apparently different in their equipages, or depicted in different ways from other Mongolian soldiers in the same picture scrolls.
- 作者は不明ながら、人物の表情や躍動感を軽妙な筆致で描いた絵巻の一大傑作であり、『鳥獣人物戯画』とともに、日本の漫画文化のルーツとされる。
- Although the authorship is unclear, this is a masterpiece of emaki, depicting people's faces and dynamic movements in a light and easy style, and along with 'Choju Jinbutsu Giga,' it is considered to be an origin of Japanese manga culture.
- 黙阿弥の家に筆を売りに来た士族の哀れな姿と、自宅の裏に住んでいた母親が発狂して我が子を川に投げ落とす騒動をヒントに作ったといわれている。
- It was inspired by the sight of a helpless man of warrior class who came to Mokuami's house to sell ink brushes and from the tragic incident in which a mother living behind his house became insane and threw her own child into a river.
- 尾張藩は御三家筆頭、その名古屋城は幕府の西に対する防御施設であったため、いくら慶勝が朝廷よりの姿勢をとっても常に疑いの目で見られていた。
- As the Owari Domain was the head of gosanke (three privileged branches) and the Nagoya-jo Castle was the bakufu's defending facility against the west, Yoshikatsu was always seen with suspicion though he took the stance near to the Imperial Court.
- その後、征夷大将軍や執権のみならず、引付などの幕府の各機関にも右筆が置かれ、太田氏や三善氏などの官人の末裔がその任に当たるようになった。
- Later, Yuhitsu were placed not only in the authorities of Seitaishogun (commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force against the barbarians, great, unifying leader) and the regent to the shogunate, but also in each authority of Bakufu such as Hikitsuke (Court of justice), and the descendants of the government officials, such as the Ota clan and the Miyoshi clan, took over the role of it.
- このうち、伴存自筆と推定されるのは、伴存門弟の堀田龍之介の所蔵していた『和州吉野郡群山記』1本のみで、他の写本は自筆稿からの異本である。
- Within these, the one estimated to be written by Tomoari is 'Washu Yoshinogun Gunzanki' held by his disciple Ryunosuke HOTTA and other manuscripts were alternative versions copied from the original book.
- 1879年3月10日、明治天皇が「勤倹の聖旨」を公布して政府の財政路線を批判し、続いて元田に「教学聖旨」を執筆させて教育政策を批判した。
- On March 10, 1879, the Emperor Meiji published 'Imperial Thoughts on Diligence and Thriftiness' to criticize the government's financial policy and also ordered Motoda to write 'Imperial Thoughts on Education' to criticize its education policy.
- 仙台の弁護士が、何故、起訴状の署名が代筆だと気づいたのか、遠く離れた前橋の検察官の直筆署名をどうやって手に入れたのかは不明のままである。
- It is still unknown how the lawyers in Sendai found that the bill had no autographs and how they obtained the autographs of the prosecutors in Maebashi City which was far from Sendai.
- 後にこの事を知った後土御門天皇より書写進上を命じられた親長が現在までの出来事を加筆して献上したのが、原本とされたものであったとされている。
- Emperor Gotsuchimikado, who later heard of this episode, ordered Chikanaga to give the copy to the Imperial Court, so he added descriptions until his time to present to the Emperor the copy of Kodaireki, which is said to have been the original edition.
- 現地派遣の筆頭国司(受領)が前代より大幅に権限委譲された上で、富豪百姓層を通じて地域支配、税の徴収を行う王朝国家体制が10世紀に確立した。
- As a result a system of the dynasty state was established in the 10th century, in which the heads of the provincial governors (Zuryo) who had been sent to each region received much stronger empowerment than their previous generation and ruled the region and collected tax through the rich peasants.
- 下巻の奥に「永暦元年四月二日、右筆黷之、司農少卿伊行」とあるところから、永暦元年(1160年)に世尊寺伊行によって書写されたことがわかる。
- It can be recognized as the one copied by Koreyuki SESONJI in 1160, given that the note; 'May 16, 1160, Yuhitsu (amanuensis) 黷之 Koreyuki, 司農少卿伊行' was written at the end of the second scroll.
- 東大寺の戒壇院に伝来したもので、東大寺、東京国立博物館、前田育徳会、白鶴美術館に巻子本として所蔵されるほか、古筆手鑑などに断簡がみられる。
- It was handed over to Kaidan-in, Todai-ji Temple, and as kansu bon (scroll), is now held at Todai-ji Temple, Tokyo National Museum, Maeda Ikutoku Kai and Hakutsuru Museum, and also dankan is found in Kohitsu Tekagami.
- 島田裕巳「創価学会とは何か」(加筆訂正の上、『創価学会』新潮新書、『創価学会の実力』朝日新聞社、『民族化する創価学会』講談社として書籍化)
- Hiromi SHIMADA 'What is Soka Gakkai?' (After being retouched and corrected, it was published as books such as 'Soka Gakkai' by Shincho New Book, 'Ability of Soka Gakkai' by Asahi Shimbun, and 'Soka Gakkai that becomes a race' by Kodansha).
- 本阿弥切は、紙面の高さ(縦)16.7cmほどの小型の作品であり、当然ながら字粒も小さいが、筆力が強くリズミカルな書風であると評されている。
- Honamigire is a small work whose length is 16.7 cm, so the size of characters are naturally small too, but the brush strokes are powerful and rhythmical.
- 第一種と同筆または同系統の筆跡としては、大字和漢朗詠集切(諸家分蔵)、深窓秘抄(藤田美術館蔵)、和歌躰十種(東京国立博物館蔵)などがある。
- Examples of other brushwork done in the same or closely connected hand as that of the first style include the Daiji wakanroeishu-gire (Fragmented Collection of Japanese and Chinese Poems, currently owned by various families), the Shinso hisho (in the possession of the Fujita Art Museum), and the Waka keijushu (10 Different Styles of Waka, owned by Tokyo National Museum).
- 〔暇をもて余しているままに、一日中(筆を執って)硯に向かって、心に浮かんでくるとりとめのない事を、何となく書き綴ると、怪しく物狂おしい。〕
- With time on my hands, I am spending a whole day before the inkstone (holding a writing brush), jotting down random thoughts that come across my mind, which makes me feel strange and demented.
- この他にも武田説が出てからは様々な論点から武田説と同様に『源氏物語』が現行の巻の並び通りに執筆・成立されたのではないとする学説が続出した。
- Additionally, after the TAKEDA theory, many opinions such as the TAKEDA theory stating that 'The Tale of Genji' was not written in the present order were advocated from various perspectives.
- 平安時代、朝廷の地方支配が筆頭国司である受領に権力を集中する体制に移行すると、受領の収奪に対する富豪百姓層の武装襲撃が頻発するようになった。
- During the Heian period, with the move to the system where the reins of power were concentrated on the zuryo who were hitto-kokushi (the head of the provincial governors) in the Imperial Court's governance of the local regions, the class of rich farmers' attacks against the deprivation by zuryo happened frequently.
- また、「三代実録」の編纂には道真自身も関与していたために完成前にその草稿を保有しており、流罪前にその草稿を元にして加筆されたとする説がある。
- And the other theory is that since Michizane himself was involved in the compilation of the 'Sandai Jitsuroku' and had the draft before its completion, he added a few touches to it before his exile.
- より後方支援的な職種である工兵(金堀衆、黒鍬、小普請組)、主計(納戸方、右筆)、調理人(台所方)、医者、僧侶(陣僧)などといったものを含む。
- It included additional supporting personnel of kohei (military engineer) (mine development specialists, kurokuwa (construction workers), kobushin gumi (samurai without official appointments who received small salaries)), accountant (nandokata clerk, yuhitsu (secretary)), cooks (kitchen workers), physicians and monks (monks accompanying samurai to war).
- 江戸時代の彦根藩家は井伊直澄、井伊直興、井伊直幸、井伊直亮、井伊直弼と5代6度(直該が2度。)の大老職を出すなど、譜代大名筆頭の家柄となる。
- During the Edo period, the Hikone domain family became the top fudai daimyo family producing five Tairo (chief ministers) in six terms: Naozumi II, Naooki II, Naohide II, Naohide II, Naoaki II, and Naosuke II, among which Naomori assumed the position twice.
- 冬嗣は810年、天皇の筆頭秘書官(又は官房長官)と言うべき蔵人頭(新設官庁である蔵人所の長官)に就任し、一大法令群である弘仁格式を撰上した。
- Fuyutsugu was installed as Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain, the chief of the newly-founded Kurodo dokoro (Chamberlain's Office)) in 810, which was the head secretary to the Emperor (or the Chief Cabinet Secretary), and compiled and presented a considerable group of laws and regulations, the Konin kyaku-shiki.
- 秋に行われる『ガラシャ祭り』を筆頭に、かぐや姫をモチーフとした竹林のイベントや、蛍鑑賞会、天神祭、アジサイ祭り、牡丹祭りなどが開かれている。
- Nagaokakyo City holds a variety of events and festivals, from the Garasha (Gratia) Matsuri Festival in fall to the event at the bamboo grove featuring Kaguya-hime (Princess Kaguya), the firefly viewing gathering, the Tenjin Matsuri Festival, the Ajisai (hydrangea) Matsuri Festival, and the Botan (tree peony) Matsuri Festival.
- 更に高明没後にも後一条天皇の時代に整理・加筆された(源経頼説がある)部分があり、内容・構成が違う3種類以上の系統の本があったとみられている。
- Moreover, there are parts that were improved (by MINAMOTO no Tsuneyori, according to a theory) after the death of Takaakira during the reign of the Emperor Goichijo, and it is considered that there were more than three lines of books with different contents and organizations.
- 享保元年頃(1716年)、「武士道と云ふは、死ぬ事と見付けたり」の一節で有名な『葉隠』が佐賀藩の山本常朝によって著される(筆記は田代陣基)。
- In 1716 'Hagakure' which is famous for the passage 'I found that Bushido means dying' was written by Jocho YAMAMOTO from Saga Domain (dictated by Tsuramoto TASHIRO).
- 書類の記録・作成の必要上、右筆などの経験者が任じられることもあり、執事・執事代・所司代・開闔などの幹部も寄人・公人から選ばれることが多かった。
- Because it was necessary to record and prepare documents, experienced staff such as yuhitsu (amanuensis) were appointed, and officers such as Shitsuji (steward), Shitsujidai (deputy steward), Shoshiidai (representative of shoshi, a governor of the board of retainers) and Kaigo (assistant administrator) were often selected from yoriudo/kunin.
- 全1冊の自筆本が東山御文庫蔵書として現存する他、同文庫・宮内庁書陵部・陽明文庫・尊経閣文庫・大東急記念文庫などに室町時代の写本が残されている。
- Besides a complete volume in the author's own handwriting which was the extent of one of the collections in the Imperial Library of the Kyoto Palace Higashiyama Bunko, handwritten copies made during the Muromachi period were held in the same Higashiyama Bunko as well as the Imperial Household Agency Shoryobu (Archives and Mausolea Department), Yomei Bunko (Yomei Archives), Sonkeikakubunkio, and Daitokyukinenbunko Library.
- 信玄側にも2通の感状が確認されているが、柴辻俊六を始め、主な研究者からは、文体や書体、筆跡等が疑わしいことから、偽文書であると鑑定されている。
- It has been confirmed that two kanjo letters exist on the Takeda side as well, but they were audited as fabricated ones by major researchers including Shunroku SHIBATSUJI, because the sentence style, the character style, and the handwriting style were dubious.
- 熊野筆は大きく四種に分かれ、一般的に使用される書道用筆、絵画を描く際に使用される画筆、化粧に使用する化粧筆、記念品として作られる誕生筆がある。
- The Kumano-fude is broadly divided into four categories, which are generally-used writing brushes for calligraphy, painting brushes for painting, cosmetic brushes for makeup, and birthday brushes as mementos.
- それまでも独学で契沖のことを学んでいた秋成は、やはり『雨月物語』執筆の前後に、国学者加藤美樹(姓は藤原、河津、名は宇万伎とも)に入門している。
- Akinari had been studying alone about Keichu until then, and he became a disciple of Miki KATO (his family name is also known as FUJIWARA or KAWAZU, and first name Umaki), a classical Japanese scholar, before or after writing 'Ugetsu Monogatari.'
- 平安時代から鎌倉時代初期の古筆類は、伝称筆者は多いものの確実なものが少ない中で、この2つの書跡はともに署名があり、筆者の確実な自筆詠草である。
- Among the many legendary writers of the ancient Japanese writings which were made from the Heian to the early Kamakura period ---most of them are not reliable, though---, these two calligraphies have signs, so they are reliable drafts for poems.
- 筆者である甘露寺親長は嘉吉3年(1443年)南朝 (日本)遺臣が宮中に乱入して三種の神器を奪おうとした禁闕の変で自ら太刀を抜いて応戦した人物。
- The author Chikanaga KANROJI was a man who drew his sword and fought back in the Kinketsu Incident of 1443, when retainers set adrift by the downfall of the Southern Court (Japan) intruded into the court and tried to take the three Imperial regalia by force.
- これを受け三条は「貿易の催進を要する為、彼我共に輸出入税を徴するなし。是通商章程中の要旨なり」(句読及び強調、加筆者)と使節団に訓示している。
- In response to this, Sanjo instructed the envoy 'In order to promote trade, export and import duties will not be imposed on both sides. This is the point of the provision of trade (punctuation and emphasis were improved by a writer).'
- 後に、広元が公文所・政所において行政に専念するようになると、平盛時 (鎌倉幕府政所知家事)(政所知家事)・藤原広綱・藤原邦通らが右筆を務めた。
- Later, when Hiromoto started to concentrate on governmental works at Kumonjo (administration office) and Mandokoro (Administrative Board), people such as Moritoki TAIRA (Chikeji [an official working under mandokoro betto, or a director of the administrative board] of Mandokoro belongs to the Kamakura bakufu), Hirotsuna FUJIWARA, and FUJIWARA no Kunimichi started working as Yuhitsu.
- 政治学者の丸山眞男は、(福澤諭吉が「脱亜論」を執筆したと仮定しても)福澤が「脱亜」という単語を使用したのは「脱亜論」1編のみであると指摘した。
- A political scientist Masao MARUYAMA pointed out that (assuming that it was Yukichi FUKUZAWA who wrote the 'Datsu-A Ron') Fukuzawa only used the word 'Datsu-A' (Leaving Asia) in the 'Datsu-A Ron.'
- 渡来人(帰化人)は養蚕、機織り、陶磁器、建築などの先進技術や『論語』に代表される中国文化、文筆・出納などの実務技術をヤマト(倭国)へもたらした。
- These 'toraijin' (naturalized citizens) brought advanced technologies such as sericulture, weaving, ceramics, and architecture, as well as Chinese culture from the 'Analects of Confucius,' practical skills such as writing and accounting to Yamato (Wakoku).
- 「熊野筆(くまのふで・クマノフデ等)」の名称は、平成18年に団体商標に登録されており、熊野筆事業協同組合の許可なく使用することは禁止されている。
- The name 'Kumano-fude' is registered as a regional organization trademark in 2006, and therefore its use without permission from the Kumano-fude Cooperative is prohibited.
- 弘仁13年(822年)最澄の入寂を悲しんだ嵯峨天皇の五言排律(12句60字)の詩で、宸翰と伝えられるが、自筆原本でなく写しであるとする説もある。
- It is a poem in Gogon Hairitsu (twelve phrases consisting of sixty letters) which was created by Emperor Saga to express his mourning for the death of Saicho in 822, and believed to be the Emperor's shinkan and a copied duplicate rather than his handwritten original document.
- 酒造りについて執筆当時にわかる「すべて」が書き込まれたと言っても過言ではないほど、江戸時代を通じて質、量ともに最高の内容を誇る酒造技術書である。
- It's no exaggeration to say that it was written all about sake brewing at the time, because the technical book on sake brewing is best of the Edo Period in quality and quantity.
- そして延応前後より終りまで、つまりほぼ藤原頼嗣将軍記から次の宗尊親王将軍記にあたる1240年から1266年については、筆録そのままだろうとする。
- Moreover, he considered that the records were almost as true to the written records as to the years of 1240 to 1266, or the reigns of FUJIWARA no Yoritsune to Shogun Prince Munetaka around the Eno era to the late Eno era.
- 六国史の後継たるべく宇多天皇の治世から起筆し、摂関政治権力の弱体化した堀河天皇の寛治6年2月(1092年)まで、15代約200年間の時代を扱う。
- Written with the intention of being a successor to the Six National Histories, it covers approximately 200 years, the reigns of 15 emperors from that of Emperor Uda up to February 1092 during the reign of Emperor Horikawa, when the Regency government was weakening.
- 幕府の同心は、幕臣であっても旗本ではなく御家人身分であるが、同心筆頭クラスは80石(俵)五人扶持程度の俸禄を受けたので、実質的には100石近い。
- Doshin of the bakufu were not hatamoto (direct retainers of the bakufu) but bakushin (shogun's retainers), which were in the gokenin (shogunal retainers) class, and upper ranked doshin received an eighty-koku (crop) salary and a ration for five persons, which means they substantially had a hundred-koku income approximately.
- なお、室町幕府では、行政実務を担当する計方右筆・公文書作成を担当する外右筆(とのゆうひつ)・作事造営を担当する作事右筆などと言った区別があった。
- In the Muromachi bakuhu, Yuhitsu was separated into some roles such as Hakaraikata-yuhitsu, which took charge of the administrative affairs, Tono-yuhitsu, which took charge of writing official documents, and Sakuji-yuhitsu, which took charge of constructing buildings.
- 何れにしても、石橋氏の呼称は足利直義派宿老及び評定衆の筆頭にまで上り詰めたため、一家として名を表すことが必要だった事によるものであると考えられる。
- It is possible that the clan, which was promoted to Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA's shukuro (chief vassal) and hyojoshu (members of council of state), needed a name as a clan.
- 特筆すべき点としては、天文 (元号)18年(1549年)のフランシスコ・ザビエル来日以来の南蛮貿易によってもたらされた南蛮文化の影響が挙げられる。
- One should remember the impact of European culture, which had occurred through trade with Spain and Portugal since the arrival in Japan of Francisco Xavier in 1549.
- そのほかに1778年9月『画法綱領』、『画図理解』という日本最初の西洋画論ともいえる理論書を執筆しており、これは秋田蘭画の理論的支柱となっている。
- In addition, he also wrote the first books on theories of Western-style painting in Japan, such as 'Gaho Koryo' (Summary of Painting Laws) and 'Gazu Rikai' (Understanding Painting) in September of 1778, which became the theoretical fulcrum point of Akita Ranga.
- 本書の執筆年代は不明であるが、動機の1つとして安和の変の際にともに大宰府に送られた息子源俊賢に有職故実を伝授するために執筆されたとする見方もある。
- It is not known when the book was written, but some people say that one of the motivations to write it was to initiate Yusoku kojitsu to his son MINAMOTO no Toshikata who had been sent to Dazai-fu with him during the Anwa Incident.
- 日本の「朝服」の祖形になったのは唐の「常服」であるが(唐の「朝服」とは同名異物)、この常服のうわぎは胡服の系統を引くものであった(夢渓筆談ほか)。
- The origin of the Japanese 'chofuku' is 'Shanfu' (everyday court dress) in Tang ('chofuku' in Tang was a different thing of the same name), and the robe of this Shanfu derived from Kohuku (traditional clothes for Kojin [who lived in Northern China in ancient times]) (according to 'Meng Xi Bi Tan' (Dream Stream Essays)).
- 桐壺、帚木、花宴、若菜上下、橋姫、浮舟については定家の自筆本を文字の配列に至るまですべてそのまま写したとされていることから明融臨模本とも呼ばれる。
- It was also called Meiyurinmo-bon because the chapters of Kiritsubo (The Paulownia Court), Hahakigi, Hana no En (The Festival of the Cherry Blossoms), Wakana (new herbs) I and II, Hashihime (The Maiden of the Bridge), and Ukifune (A Drifting Boat) were faithfully copied from the manuscript by Teika, and even the order of the letters were the same.
- 「古池や蛙飛込む水の音」(柿衞文庫に直筆の短冊が現存する)、「荒海や佐渡に横たふ天の河」、「夏草や兵(つはもの)どもが夢のあと」などが有名である。
- His famous haiku include 'Furu ike ya/kawazu tobikomu/mizu no oto' (Ah! The ancient pond, as a frog takes the plunge, sound of the water) (An autograph tanzaku (long, narrow card on which Japanese poems are written vertically) exists in Kakimori Bunko (a museum - library for the Kakimori Collection)), 'Ara umi ya/Sado ni yokotau/ama no gawa' (Turbulent sea, above Sado, stretches the Milky Way), 'Natsu-kusa ya/tsuwamono-domo ga/yume no ato' (Mounds of summer grass - the place where noble soldiers one time dreamed a dream).
- 幕府において三管領四職七頭の制ができると、斯波氏は畠山氏、細川氏と管領を出す家柄として重んじられ、他の二家を抑えて三管領筆頭の家柄を有するに至った。
- After the establishment of Sankanrei, Shishiki (Four influential families) and Shichito (Seven influential families) in Bakufu, the Shiba clan was treated with respect as a Kanrei family together with the Hatakeyama clan and the Hosokawa clan and ended up becoming the head of the three Kanrei families by suppressing other two families.
- それ以降の将軍頼朝の時代については、藤原俊兼も頼朝の右筆として沢山出てくるが、この時期の『吾妻鏡』のベースとしては、二階堂行政の筆録が有力とされる。
- As to the reign of Shogun Yoritomo since then, Yukimasa NIKAIDO's written records are considered to be the most likely source material for the foundation of 'Azuma Kagami' at this time, although FUJIWARA no Toshikane also appears a lot as a senior officer of writing in the book.
- 従って、二階堂行光の筆録が一般的にはベースであったとしても、頼家・実朝と北条氏の関係に関する部分では相当の加筆・修整がなされていると考えられている。
- Therefore it is considered that even though the book was generally based on the written records by Yukimitsu NIKAIDO, it contains considerable additions and revisions in its descriptions of Yoriie, Sanetomo, and the Hojo clan.
- 初撰本は後白河院の皇女である式子内親王(1149年-1201年)が、公卿で歌人の藤原俊成(1114年-1204年)に依頼して執筆されたものとされる。
- The initial edition is said to have been written by the courtier and poet, FUJIWARA no Toshinari (1114 - 1204) at the request of Imperial Princess Shikishi (1149 - 1201) who was a princess of Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa.
- 1950年代から1960年代前半にかけて長谷川一夫を筆頭に三大女優の京マチ子・山本富士子・若尾文子、そして市川雷蔵 (8代目)、名作を多数送り出す。
- In the 1950s and the first half of the 1960s, Daiei produced a large number of films led by Kazuo HASEGAWA and the three leading actresses Machiko KYO, Fujiko YAMAMOTO and Ayako WAKAO, as well as Raizo ICHIKAWA VIII.
- このとき開眼の筆をとって導師をつとめたのが菩提僊那であり、この筆は正倉院に残っていて、後の、大仏の復興の際の開眼供養のときにも使用されることになる。
- It was Bodai Senna, the ceremony leader, who painted the pupils in with an ink brush, that was stored in the Shoso-in Treasure Repository until the next ceremony to consecrate the revived Great Buddha.
- 一方奥熊野では、新宮の堀内氏善が4月13日以前には降伏したのを筆頭に、高河原貞盛・小山・色川盛直氏らはいずれも上方勢に帰順し、それぞれ本領安堵された。
- On the other hand, in Okukumano, after Ujiyoshi HORINOUCHI at Shingu surrendered before May 12, Sadamori TAKAGAWARA, Koyama, Morinao IROKAWA and others returned to allegiance with the Kamigata army and each of them received honryo-ando (acknowledgment for inherited estate).
- 年料別貢雑物(ねんりょうべっこうぞうもつ)とは、律令制において紙・筆・ウマ皮革・薬草などの雑物を現物の形で毎年規定量を令制国より中央に貢納させた制度。
- Nenryo bekko zomotsu was the system where a designated amount of Zomotsu such as paper, brushes, horse skin and herbal plants were directly tithed to the central government by Ritsuryo provinces.
- 旧皇族は、すべて室町時代以来続く世襲親王家の筆頭であった伏見宮の第4代伏見宮貞常親王の男系子孫にあたり、南北朝時代の北朝第3代崇光天皇の末裔でもある。
- All the former Imperial Family members were the male descendants of the fourth Fushiminomiya Imperial Prince Sadatsune, who was the head of the successive Imperial hereditary family since the Muromachi period, and were also descendants of the third Emperor, Emperor Suko of the Northern Court during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- が、定家自筆本と完全に一致するわけではなく、他の青表紙系統の写本に見られない独自の本文をとっていることもあり、その性格は再検討を要すると言われている。
- However, the text is not completely the same as the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand and has some individual sentences that other manuscripts of the Aobyoshi-bon line do not have, and it is said to be necessary to evaluate its nature again.
- 実隆の死後400年以上にわたって、自筆の原本は三条西家に代々伝えられてきたが、太平洋戦争後に東京大学史料編纂所に移管され、現在も同所に所蔵されている。
- Over 400 years after the death of Sanetaka, the manuscript in his own hand was handed down in the Sanjonishi family, but after the Pacific war the manuscript was moved to The Historiographical Institute of Tokyo University and is still preserved there.
- 甲賀市甲南町竜法師2331番地に、甲賀五十三家の筆頭格であった望月氏甲賀望月氏(近江国)の旧居が甲賀流忍術屋敷として残る(「甲賀の里忍術村」とは別)。
- The former residence of the Koga Mochizuki clan (Omi Province), the leader of the 53 Families of Koga is extant as Koga-ryu Ninjutsu Yashiki at 2331 Ryuboshi, Konan-cho, Koka City (which is different from Koga-no-sato Ninjutsu-mura [Koga Ninja Village]).
- 一方、評論家・作家の金完燮や日本の保守層を代弁する人物として、拓殖大学の教授で済州島出身呉善花などは日本による統治を肯定的に評価する本を執筆している。
- On the other hand, Kim Wansop, a critic and writer, and O Seonhwa from Jeju, a professor at Takushoku University and a representative of the Japanese conservatives, wrote books in which the Japanese rule was positively evaluated.
- 1879年に明治天皇が啓蒙主義を批判して仁義忠孝を中心とした儒教主義を公教育の中心とすべきとする教学聖旨を公布したが、その実際の執筆者が元田であった。
- In 1879, Meiji Emperor criticized the Enlightenment and promulgated 'Kyogaku Taishi (The Imperial Will Education)', which was actually written by MOTODA, that public education should be based on Confucianism laying stress on the virtue of humanity, justice, loyalty and filial piety.
- 奈良時代末期に入ると、天皇と後宮あるいは男性官人との連絡係を務める内侍司の地位が、三種の神器を保管する十二司筆頭の蔵司と同格として扱われるようになる。
- In the late Nara period, the position of Naishi no tsukasa who acted as corresponding clerks between an emperor and the kokyu or male officials came to be treated equally to that of the Kura no tsukasa that ranked first in the junishi and preserved three sacred imperial treasures.
- なお、絵巻物自体は中世のものと考えられているが、蒙古兵と日本騎馬武者の描写の違いなどから、後世の加筆、改竄、または編纂があったとする説も提唱されている。
- Although the pair of picture scrolls itself is thought to have been made in the Medieval period, some people argue that it was later revised, altered or edited, considering some differences between depictions of Mongolian soldiers and Japanese mounted samurai warriors.
- 『北山抄』によると「見吏部王(重明親王)天暦七年菊合日記」(括弧は筆者註)とあり、天暦7年の菊合の御遊は、10月13日に行われている(『古今著聞集』)。
- In 'Hokuzansho' (a representative book of ceremonies for the Heian period written by FUJIWARA no Kinto), there is a mention of 'the Chrysanthemum Contest of the year 953 recorded in the diary of Kenrihoo (Imperial Prince Shigeakira)' (A parenthetical reference by the author), and it is known that the imperial event of the Chrysanthemum Contest in 953 was held on November 23 (according to 'Kokonchomonju' [A Collection of Tales Heard, Past and Present]).
- 「私達は一個の人間として貴方を見る時、同情に耐えません」で始まるこの質問状は、当時学生であった中岡哲郎(のち大阪市立大学教授)の執筆によるものであった。
- This open letter, which started with the phrase 'When we look at you as an individual human being, we cannot help but feel compassion,' was written by a student, Tetsuro Nakaoka (he later became a professor of Osaka City University).
- 905年(延喜5年)、醍醐天皇の命により初の勅撰和歌集『古今和歌集』を紀友則、壬生忠岑、凡河内躬恒と共に編纂し、平仮名による序文である仮名序を執筆した。
- In 905, by order of Emperor Daigo, he compiled 'Kokinwakashu (Collection of Ancient and Modern),' the first collection of poems by imperial command, with KI no Tomonori, MIBU no Tadamine and OSHIKOCHI no Mitsune, and wrote the kanajo (preface written in Hiragana).
- まず1番目のベースとなる原史料の部分をまずは合戦記、それから各将軍記毎に、その特徴も織り交ぜながら、それぞれのベースとなる筆録が誰であったかを見ていく。
- The most important source material will be dealt with in the following order: records of battles, and then each record of shogun, with their distinctions and authors being examined, too.
- 一方、表右筆は待遇は奥右筆よりも一段下がり、機密には関わらず、判物・朱印状などの一般の行政文書の作成や諸大名の分限帳や旗本・御家人などの名簿を管理した。
- Meanwhile, the treatment of Omote-yuhitsu was one step lower than Oku-yuhitsu, they did not related to any secrecies but the preparation of Monjo related to general administrative matters such as Hanmotsu (autographic signatures) or Shuinjo(shogunate license to trade), and management of Bugencho (Registers of vassals) of territorial lords and Myobu (identification) of Hatamoto (direct retainers of the Bakufu, which is a form of Japanese feudal government headed by Shogun) or Gokenin (an immediate vasal of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo periods).
- 源頼朝が鎌倉幕府の原点である鎌倉政権を打ち立てた時に、京都から下級官人が招かれて事務的な業務を行ったが、初期において右筆を務めていたのが大江広元である。
- When MINAMOTO no Yoritomo established the Kamakura Government, the origin of the Kamakura bakufu, the lower-ranking government officials who were called on from Kyoto got its office job, and one of the Yuhitsu working there in the early period was OE no Hiromoto.
- 基本的に室町幕府もこの制度を引き継いだが、次第に右筆の中から奉行人に任じられて発言力を増大させて、奉行衆(右筆方)と呼ばれる集団を構成するようになった。
- The Muromachi bakufu basically took over the system, and some people worked as Yuhitsu were appointed to be Bugyonin (a magistrate) increasing their influences in the government and formed a group called Bugyoshu or Yuhitsukata.
- 本阿弥切の書風は、平安時代の仮名書道の最高峰と評される高野切(11世紀に書写された『古今和歌集』の写本)などとは別系統で、他に同筆の遺品は知られていない。
- The style of calligraphy of Honamigire belongs to a different lineage from that of Koyagire (a manuscript of 'Kokin Wakashu' transcribed in the eleventh century), considered a supreme achievement of kana calligraphy made during the Heian period, and there are no relics left with the same handwriting.
- 五味文彦は、この部分は御所奉行の筆録が中心で、1263年(弘長3年)7月5日まで二階堂行方、その後はその御所奉行を引き継いだ中原師連の記録と推定している。
- Fumihiko GOMI conjectures that this part is mainly based on the written records of the commissioner of Shogunate affairs, and the records dated until July 5, 1263 were written by Yukikata NIKAIDO, and the records after that were written by Morotsura NAKAHARA, who succeeded to the commissioner of Shogunate affairs.
- 712年(和銅5年)にできたとされる『古事記』は、宮廷に伝わる「帝紀」「旧辞」をもとに天武天皇が稗田阿礼によみならわせた内容を太安万侶が筆録したものである。
- The 'Kojiki,' which is believed to have been completed in 712, was a record of histories which the Emperor Tenmu ordered HIETA no Are to memorize based on 'Teiki' (records of Emperor's family tree) and 'Kyuji' (a record of stories current at court) and recorded by O no Yasumaro.
- 2005年7月7日、由利公正が作成し福岡孝弟の加筆訂正のある草稿が競売にかけられる旨の報道があり、5日後に福井県が2388万8000円で落札したと発表した。
- On July 7, 2005, there was news report that the draft made by Kosei YURI and improved by Takachika FUKUOKA was auctioned and 5 days later Fukui Prefecture announced successful bid for 23,888,000 yen.
- 全編、詞書のない白描画であり、うち甲巻と乙巻は、かえる、うさぎ、さる、きつねなどの動物を擬人化して描き、軽妙な筆致で末法の世相を風刺した異色の絵巻物である。
- All scrolls are the hakubyoga (white monochrome drawing) without Kotobagaki, and in its volumes one and two, animals such as frogs, rabbits, monkeys, and foxes are personified and described; these are the unique emakimono that squibbed the social situations of Mappo with a light touch.
- また、この三筆の時代に特筆すべき能書として最澄がおり、嵯峨天皇の宸翰に最澄の入滅をなげき悲しんだ草書体の『宸翰哭澄上人詩』(こくちょうしょうにんし)がある。
- In this era of san-pitsu, Saicho should be listed as an especially excellent calligrapher as well, and 'shinkan-kokuchoshoninshi' (a poem of regretting the death of Saicho, written by the emperor himself) that Emperor Saga wrote regretting the death of Saicho in the sosho-tai (cursive style writing) style remains.
- 玉鬘十帖は彼女をめぐる物語を中心に、「初音」より「行幸」に六条院の一年を優雅な筆致で描く短い帖によって構成されており、話の運びよりも風情が主体となっている。
- The ten quires of Tamakazura consist of short chapters which deal with the story around her, beginning with Hatsune (The First Warbler) and ending with Miyuki (The Imperial Process), in which a year in the Rokujo estate is elegantly depicted, focusing on elegance rather than the plot itself.
- 江戸からの第一の急使早水満尭と萱野重実が赤穂城内にある筆頭家老大石良雄の屋敷に到着し、浅野内匠頭が吉良上野介に刃傷に及んだという浅野大学からの書状を届けた。
- The first messengers from Edo, Mitsutaka HAYAMI and Shigezane KAYANO, arrived at the head of chief retainers, Yoshio OISHI's, residence located in Ako-jo Castle and gave the letter from Daigaku ASANO, which described Asano Takumi no Kami's attack against Kira Kozuke no Suke.
- 堀部筆記のなかに内蔵助の放蕩について触れたものは確認されていないため、少なくとも江戸方の同志の耳には入っていなかったのではないかとして、放蕩を疑う説もある。
- Some suggests that it is doubtful, since there was no book written by Horibe which mentioned Oishi's dissipated life, and therefore, at least comrades in Edo did not know the fact.
- 昭和8年(1933年)に慶應義塾編『続福澤全集〈第2巻〉』(岩波書店)に「脱亜論」が収録されたため、「脱亜論」は福澤が執筆した社説と考えられるようになった。
- Because 'Datsu-A Ron' was included in the 'Zoku Fukuzawa Zenshu (Vol. 2)' (The Continued Complete Works of Fukuzawa) (published by Iwanami Shoten Publishers) in 1933, Datsu-A Ron has been regarded to be an editorial written by Fukuzawa.
- この方針転換は、民間の有力者に権限を委譲してこれを現地赴任の筆頭国司(受領)が統括することにより新たな支配体制を構築するものであり、これを王朝国家体制という。
- This change was conducted to establish the new ruling system by delegating some power to local influential people under the control of the head of the provincial governors (the head of Kokushi, Zuryo), who were dispatched there: the system was called the dynasty state system.
- 松島では原典通り東から「松島、天橋立、厳島」、厳島では西から「厳島、天橋立、松島」、天橋立では「天橋立、松島、厳島」と、それぞれ自らを三景の筆頭に置いている。
- Own spot is placed at the top like 'Matsushima, Amanohashidate and Itsukushima' in Matsushima which follows the order from east as described in original literature in Matsushima, 'Itsukushima, Amanohashidate and Matsushima' in Itsukushima, which follows the order from the west, and 'Amanohashidate, Matsushima and Itsukushima' in Amanohashidate.
- いずれにしても菅原清公が文章博士・大学頭であった時代は文章博士の地位が従来筆頭であった明経博士の上位に立った時期にあたり、その整備が大いに進んだとされている。
- In any event, in the days when SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi was Monjo hakase and Daigaku no kami (Director of the Bureau of Education), the rank of the Monjo hakase exceeded Myogyo hakase (Doctor of Confucian classics), which had conventionally been the highest rank -- It was considered that the ranks among the instructors were largely settled during this period.
- 三の丸尚蔵館所蔵品には狩野永徳筆の「唐獅子図屏風」、絵巻の名品として知られる「春日権現験記絵巻」「蒙古襲来絵詞」、伊藤若冲の代表作「動植綵絵」などが含まれる。
- The collection of the Imperial Collections at the San-no-Maru Museum includes art works like 'Karajishi (Chinese-style figure of a lion)-zu-Byobu (folding screen)' by Eitoku KANO, 'Kasuga Gongen-ki Emaki (a horizontal picture scroll),' 'Moko-Shurai (the Mongol Invasions)-Ekotoba (an explanation on a picture scroll),' both known as famous picture scrolls, and Jakuchu ITO's famous art works, 'Do-shoku Saie.'
- 自らの意思により島に残った俊寛だったが、物語をそこで終わらせることなく、船が出発するや一転して泣き叫ぶ俊寛の弱さと未練をも描いた近松の筆が高く評価されている。
- CHIKAMATSU had a good reputation for this play, in which the weakness and lingering affection of Shunkan, who remained in the island on his own will, but suddenly, he started to scream as soon as the boat departed, was depicted, without ending the story at the time Shunkan decided to remain in the island.
- 慶長3年(1598年)秀吉が死去すると、五大老の筆頭である徳川家康が頭角を現し朝鮮遠征軍撤退の和平交渉でも主導権を握り実質的な政権運営者へとのし上がっていった。
- When Hideyoshi died in 1598, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA, who was the leader of the Council of Five Elders (五大老), started to distinguish himself and took the lead in negotiations for peace through the withdrawal of the army, which had advanced into Korea; subsequently, he became the person who virtually controlled the government.
- そのため、国衙は国司四等官全員が郡司層を介して戸籍に登録された公民単位に徴税を行うのではなく、筆頭国司たる受領が富豪層を把握して彼らから徴税を行うようになった。
- Thus, instead of having all kokushi shitokan (four officials of the provincial governor) collect tax via the gunji class from each citizen unit registered in a family registry, kokuga collected tax from zuryo, the head of the provincial governors, who grasped people of the rich and powerful class and collected tax from them.
- 馬琴が用いた参考史料の開示、里見氏の史実(当時の軍記物にもとづく)や安房の地理の解説のほか、著者の失明の事実が明かされ、筆記者お路への慰労の言葉が書かれている。
- In the afterword, Bakin disclosed reference materials that he had relied upon, to explain about the historic facts concerning the Satomi family (based on gunkimono or war chronicles, prevailing in those days) and geography of Awa, revealed the fact that he had lost his eyesight, and said a word of appreciation for Omichi, who had transcribed the story for him.
- 1950年の名勝再指定時に月瀬梅林として登録された梅林の規模は旧月ヶ瀬村全体で 畑573筆、約10町3反8畝(約104平方キロメートル)、梅樹3108本である。
- As of 1950 when the Bairin was re-designated as a place of scenic beauty, the surface area of Tsukigase Bairin was registered as about 104 square kilometers with 3,108 plum trees in the entire former Tsukigase Village.
- 奇しくもこの年に大久保が暗殺され、筆頭参議となった大隈は大久保の後を受けて内務卿となった伊藤博文とともに、右大臣岩倉具視を擁しながら政府を運営することになった。
- By a curious coincidence, Okubo was assassinated in the same year, which led Okuma, who became the head Councilor, to run the government in cooperation with Hirobumi ITO, who succeeded the post of Secretary of Interior from Okubo, with Tomomi IWAKURA as the Minister of the Right.
- この日記では、筆者である九条兼実が伝聞により、頼朝の代官として遣わされた北条時政ら郎従等が院近臣である中納言藤原経房に申請した内容について書き記したものである。
- In the diary, Kanezane KUJO, the writer of the diary, stated the details of the application submitted to FUJIWARA no Tsunefusa, Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) who was In no Kinshin (the Retired Emperor's courtier) by roju (vassal) included Tokimasa HOJO who were dispatched as Yoritomo's local governor.
- 佐佐木信綱が記した『竹柏漫筆』によると明治天皇が関西へ行幸する際、フランス軍から天皇行幸に際して演奏すべき日本の国歌を教えてほしいという申し出が日本海軍へあった。
- According to 'Chikuhaku Manpitsu' by Nobutsuna SASAKI, on the occasion of Emperor Meiji's visit to Kansai, the French Army requested the Imperial Japanese Navy to teach them Japan's National Anthem in order to play on the occasion of the Emperor's visit.
- 斯波氏は家柄としては三管領の筆頭を誇り勢力も大きいことから嫡流も奥州に拠点を持った斯波氏の一門(高水寺斯波氏、大崎氏、最上氏、天童氏など)らも当初は大いに栄えた。
- The Shiba clan with such a high social standing as the head of the Sankanrei (Three deputies) was so powerfulthat both the head family and the branch families of the Shiba clan based in Oshu (the Kosuiji Shiba clan, the Osaki clan, the Mogami clan, the Tendo clan, and so on) were fairly prosperous at first.
- そのため北畠親房が関東にいた時期に執筆がなされており、手元にある僅かな資料だけを参照に書いているため、(当時知られていた)歴史的事実に関しての間違いも散見される。
- As a result, it is thought Chikafusa KITABATAKE wrote it while he was in the Kanto, and used only what few references he had on hand in writing it, which explains the errors and misrepresentations seen here and there concerning true historical events (as they were understood in those days).
- 二階堂行政の子で初めて政所執事となった政所奉行人二階堂行光の筆録をベースに、三善康信や、和田合戦で軍奉行であった前述の二階堂行村の記録などにより補ったと思われる。
- It seems to have been based on the written records by Yukimitsu NIKAIDO, who was a son of Yukimasa NIKAIDO and the first to be an under secretary of Mandokoro from a commissioner of Mandokoro, and also supplemented by records written by Yasunobu MIYOSHI and Yukimura NIKAIDO, who was a military commissioner of the Wada battle as mentioned above.
- 前期京極派の庇護者兼主将、伏見天皇(85首)と西園寺しょう子(68首)を筆頭に、上位入集歌人は花園院(54首)・京極為兼(52首)・京極為子(39首)の順に並ぶ。
- The poems selected most were composed by Emperor Fushimi (85 poems), a patron and captain of the early Kyogoku group, and the ones selected second most were by Shoshi SAIONJI (68 poems); the following are other poets whose poems dominate the top ranks: Hanazonoin (54 poems), Tamekane KYOGOKU (52 poems), and Tameko KYOGOKU (39 poems).
- その後の来歴は不明であるが、本写本の全体にわたって複数の異なる筆跡によるおびただしい補訂の後が見られることから死蔵されることなく読まれ続けていたと考えられている。
- Although the history after that is unknown, the manuscript is considered to have been read without being buried because throughout it there are a large number of revisions made by multiple different hands.
- この本は源光行の没後、源親行によってほぼ完成され、定本として家に伝えたとされることになったが、その後も親行の子源義行、孫源友行等が代々加筆して伝えたとされている。
- This book was almost completed by MINAMOTO no Chikayuki after MINAMOTO no Mitsuyuki's death and was handed down as the authentic book, but it is said that Chikayuki's child MINAMOTO no Yoshiyuki, his grandchild MINAMOTO no Tomoyuki, etc. successively made improvements.
- 古くは和紙が貴重品であったために、使用済みの面を反故として、白紙の状態である裏面を利用して別の筆記を行っており、漉返紙と並んで和紙の再利用法として活用されていた。
- Since washi (Japanese paper) was valuable in ancient times, once paper was used, the back side of the paper, which was blank, was reused for other writing; this method for recycling Japanese paper was utilized along with sukigaeshi gami (paper made by redissolving used paper).
- 1961年(昭和36年)に開館した国立国会図書館東京本館では、本館2階目録ホールの壁に金森初代館長の筆になる「真理がわれらを自由にする」の句が大きく刻まれている。
- In the NDL Tokyo Main Library which was opened to the public in 1961, the phrase 'truth makes us free' drawn by KANAMORI, the first chief librarian, has been engraved in large letters on the wall of the book-catalog hall on the second floor of the main building.
- このように本作品は、南宋院体画の影響を強く受けたものであり、日本の初期水墨画を代表する人物である如拙の筆であることが確実な遺品として、日本絵画史上貴重な遺品である。
- As described above, this work was strongly influenced by Nanso-Intaiga (the Southern Sung Imperial Academy style of painting) and is a valuable piece in the history of Japanese painting as a relic definitely drawn by Josetsu, who was the leading painter specializing in the early stage of ink-and-wash paintings in Japan.
- 第二種と同筆または同系統の筆跡としては、平等院鳳凰堂壁画色紙形、桂宮本万葉集(御物)、雲紙本和漢朗詠集(三の丸尚蔵館蔵)、関戸本和漢朗詠集切(諸家分蔵)などがある。
- Examples of brushwork in the same or closely related hand as that of the second style include the colored headboard of a wall painting in Phoenix Hall of Byodoin temple, the Katsuranomiya manuscript of the Manyoshu (owned by the Imperial House), the Kumogami manuscripts of the Wakan roeishu (in the possession of the Sannomaru Shozokan), and the Sekito manuscripts of the Wakan roeishu-gire (owned by a variety of families).
- 蘇我氏を逆臣として誅滅を図ったクーデターに関しては、元明天皇(天智天皇の子)、藤原不比等(藤原鎌足の子)の意向を受けて「加筆」されたのではないかと考える学者もいる。
- Some scholars think that the description of the coup which aimed to kill the Soga clan as treacherous retainers was 'added,' following the intentions of Emperor Genmei (a child of the Emperor Tenchi) and FUJIWARA no Fuhito (a child of FUJIWARA no Kamatari).
- 以後、歴代の足利将軍は、乗々院の所領と権益を手厚く保護し、聖護院が三山検校を重代職化してからは、三山奉行を重代職とするだけでなく聖護院の筆頭院家の地位をも獲得した。
- Afterward, the successive generations of Ashikaga Shogun cordially protected Jyojyoin Temple's territory and interests and after Shogoin Temple decided Sanzan Kengyo to be Jyudaisyoku (the position passed down to the members of Shogoin monzeki), Kumano Sanzan Bugyo not only became Jyudaisyoku but also gain the position of the highest rank Inge (a family to support services of the temple).
- 近年では1990年から2000年までの五味文彦の研究があり、八代国治の分析を更に進める形で、『吾妻鏡』のベースとなった日記、筆録がどの時代の誰であったかの推論を行う。
- In recent years, a study was conducted by Fumihiko GOMI from 1990 to 2000, which deepened the analysis by Kuniji YASHIRO, considering when and by whom those diaries and the written records which became a foundation of 'Azuma Kagami' were written.
- 最近の研究によれば最初から別本系統の本文であるとされている初音帖を除いて補訂前の元々の本文は大体において藤原定家の自筆本などに近い良質の青表紙本系統の本文と見られる。
- According to the latest study, the original text before the revisions looks overall like a good-quality text of the Aobyoshi-bon line similar to the manuscript written in Sadaie's own hand and others, except for the chapter 'Hatsune' (The First Warbler), which was considered to be a text of the Beppon line (outside the Aobyoshi-bon and Kawachi-bon lines) in the first place.
- 清公は「儒門之領袖」と称されて、文章博士の官位相当を貴族である従五位下に引き上げさせて、律令法によって本来大学寮の博士の筆頭とされてきた明経博士からその地位を奪った。
- Kiyokimi was also called 'the greatest of the Confucians,' and was invested into the nobility at Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade), as befitting his official post as Monjo hakase (Chief court calligrapher); under the Ritsuryo system, he essentially stole the position of 'top brush' (i.e., chief calligrapher) from Myogyo, an instructor in the Confucian classics at the Academy.
- 10世紀頃から、律令制で規定していた古代の戸籍制度・班田収授による租税制度がほぼ崩壊し、現地派遣の筆頭国司である受領へ租税納入を請け負わせる国司請負制へと移行し始めた。
- Since around the 10th century, the tax system consisting of the ancient family registration system and handen shuju sei (a system of periodic reallocations of rice land) stipulated by the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code) had almost collapsed, gradually shifting into the kokushi ukeoi system, which made Zuryo (the head of Kokushi [provincial governors] who was sent to local provinces to administer) undertake tax collection in their provinces.
- 検注帳は荘園によって形式の違いがあるものの、大まかには耕地の一筆もしくは1坪単位の所在地、面積、所定の租税量、名請人などを書き上げ最後に項目ごとにまとめた集計を載せる。
- Although there are differences in methods between different manors, in general, kenchucho records, in regard to a unit of 3.3 sq.m. of cultivated field, the address, dimensions, given amount of tax from the land, and the name of naukenin (cultivator assigned to the piece of land), as well as the tally for each item inserted at the end.
- 勝見は彼の才能を見抜き、翌1928年(昭和3年)3月、八田のオリジナルストーリーを採用して勝見が脚本を執筆して映画化、同年11月には、八田を脚本家としてデビューさせた。
- Katsumi recognized Hotta's talents, adapting one of his original stories into a film in March of 1928 and having him debut as a scriptwriter in November of the same year.
- ばさらに対して批判的な古典『太平記』には、源家足利氏筆頭執事の高師直や近江国(滋賀県)の佐々木道誉(高氏)や美濃国(岐阜県)の土岐頼遠などのばさら的な行動が記されている。
- The writer of the classic epic 'Taiheiki' (The Record of the Great Peace) was clearly critical about basara, and in it, the basara-like behaviors the people such as KO no Moronao, a head steward of the Genke Ashikaga clan, Doyo SASAKI (Takauji) of Omi Province (Shiga Prefecture), and Yorito TOKI of Mino Province (Gifu Prefecture), are described
- そして最後には信輔が摂関家筆頭としての近衛家の立場を強調すれば、昭実も正平の一統後の混乱下での二条家による後光厳天皇擁立の功績をあげるなど議論は泥沼化の様相を見せ始めた。
- In the end, Nobusuke emphasized the position of the Konoe family as the head of the sekkanke (family lines of regents and chief advisors) while Akizane pointed out the Nijo family's success in supporting Emperor Gokogon amid the turmoil after the Shohei no Itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts by the Southern Court); their arguments were getting more and more chaotic.
- なお、事務が煩雑化すると、右筆が正式な手続を経て決定された事項について自らの職権の一環として文書を作成・署名を行い、これに主君発給文書と同一の効力を持たせる例も登場する。
- When office works got more complicated, Yuhitsu started to prepare Monjo regarding matters decided through formal procedures and signed them with a part of their authority, providing the Monjo the same effect as the documents issued by their lords.
- それでも、「浮舟」を欠いた53帖しか現存しておらず、「初音」帖は他の部分と同じ飛鳥井雅康の筆でありながら本文自体は「青表紙本」系統の本文ではなく「別本」系統の本文である。
- Unfortunately, it is missing the chapter 'Ukifune' and so includes only 53 chapters. Just like the other chapters, the 'Hatsune' chapter is in Masayasu ASUKAI's handwriting, but the text itself is like the 'Beppon' manuscript rather than the 'Aobyoshibon' one.
- しかし、名山図志の題にふさわしいものにしようとしたためか、紀州藩の南画家の野呂九一郎の筆による「台山踄歴略記」なる文章が付されているが、南画調の山岳絵は違和感が否めない。
- They might have tried to make it more suitable to the title of 'Meizan Zushi' (Book of famous mountains), it has a sentence 'Daiyama reki ryakki' written by Kyuichiro NORO, a Chinese Nanga style artist of Kishu Domain; but the drawing of Chinese Nanga style mountains is somewhat ill-fitted.
- また、義家の武勇を讃嘆する一方で、経清の処刑をわざわざ切れ味の悪い刀で、苦しめながら首を落とした、などとえがくなど、一方で武士の凶暴さ、執念深さについても筆をふるっている。
- While praising Yoshiie's bravery, the diary also describes the viciousness and vindictiveness of samurai by depicting scenes such as Tsunekiyo's execution in which he was deliberately beheaded using a blunt sword in order to make him suffer.
- (「紫の上系」と「玉鬘系」はそれぞれ「a系」と「b系」、「本系」と「傍系」あるいはそれぞれの筆頭に来る巻の巻名から「桐壺系」と「帚木系」といった呼び方をされることもある。)
- ('Murasaki no Ue Series' and 'Tamakazura Series' are respectively called 'Group a' and 'Group b,' 'main group' and 'side group,' or the 'Kiritsubo Series' and 'Hahakigi Series,' based on the name of the first chapter in each group.
- 現在の兵庫県神戸市中央区 (神戸市)には、楠木正成・正季兄弟終焉の地として正成ら楠木一族を祭神に祀った湊川神社があり、徳川光圀自筆の「嗚呼忠臣楠子之墓」の石碑などが存在する。
- In modern day Chuo Ward, Kobe City, Hyogo Prefecture, Minatogawa-jinja Shrine enshrining Masashige and the KUSUNOKI family stands on the place in which the brothers Masashige and Masasue KUSUNOKI died, and there are stone monuments such as 'A Shushin Nanshi no Haka' (the grave of loyal subject Nanshi) written by Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA himself.
- 「能々口伝(よくよくくでん)、可秘(ひすべし)、可秘」と冒頭に書かれ、筆者が門外不出の技術を書物にあらわすのに、これを読む後継者たちにかなりの守秘を喚起しているのが興味深い。
- It is interesting to read at the beginning 'Teach orally in confidence' to draw attentions of his successors to keep secrets of the author's techniques.
- この期間を詳細に後世に伝えられる家としては千葉氏を筆頭に、あとは三浦氏の佐原義連の家系であり、それらの家に伝えられた伝承が『吾妻鏡』に取り込まれたと仮定すれば全ては符合する。
- The family line of Yoshitsura SAHARA of the Miura clan, as well as the Chiba clan, can tell the details of this time period, and if we assume that such family traditions were captured in 'Azuma Kagami,' everything can be consistent.
- 市街地の宅地は、位階によって大きさが決められ、高級貴族が占める4町のものを筆頭として、2町・1町・1/2町・1/4町・1/8町・1/16町・1/32町などの宅地が与えられた。
- The residential land of urban areas was divided based on one's rank, which allowed the high rank nobles to have 4 towns, and the rest were followed by 2, 1, 1/2, 1/4, 1/8, 1/16, 1/32 town.
- なお、実際に奉行としてこれを行ったのは、大名領担当は小笠原長矩・永井尚庸、公家領担当は稲葉正則、寺社領担当は井上正利・加々爪直澄、符案及び訂正は久保正之(右筆支配)であった。
- People engaged in practical business of issuing those documents as bugyo (magistrate, shogunate administrator) included Naganori OGASAWARA and Naotsune NAGAI, who covered the domains of daimyo, Masanori INABA, the territories of kuge, Masatoshi INOUE and Naozumi KAGATSUME, the territories of temples and shrines, and Masayuki KUBO (yuhitsu [amanuensis]) who was in charge of document drafting and amending.
- 根付(ねつけ、ねづけ)とは、江戸時代に煙草入れ、矢立、印籠、小型の革製鞄(お金、食べ物、筆記用具、薬、煙草など小間物を入れた)などを紐で帯から吊るし持ち歩くときに用いた留め具。
- Netsuke (also called 'nezuke') is an attachment used in the Edo period when people carried tobacco pouches, yatate (brush holder), inro (a tiny box which contains medicine or one's seal and a small red ink pad) and leather bags (pouches for accessories including money, foods, writing utensils, medicines and tobaccos) by suspending from the obi sash by a cord.
- 幕末になると、上平主税などを筆頭に勤皇の志士となるものも多く、また千名を超える兵動員力を期待され、過激派公家の思惑などから薩摩藩、長州藩、土佐藩等と並んで宮廷警護を命ぜられた。
- At the end of the Edo period, many local people including Chikara UEHIRA became pro-Imperial patriots, and Totsukawa was expected to dispatch more than 1,000 soldiers; with the expectations of radical nobles, Totsukawa was ordered to go to the Court to guard the Palace along with Satuma Domain, Choshu Domain, and Tosa Domain.
- 筆子塚(ふでこづか)とは、江戸時代に庶民の教育機関であった寺子屋や家塾で、読書算や実務教育を教わった教え子が、師匠が死んだ際にその遺徳を偲んで、建てた墓である塚、または供養塔。
- Fudekozuka is a mound or a memorial tower built by the students of terakoya (private elementary school) or kajuku (private school) which were educational institution for common people in the Edo period, to the memory of their late teacher who taught them reading, writing, arithmetic and other practical arts.
- 宗教的には、祭政一致の古代に復す改革であったから、1867年(慶応3年)旧暦1月17日 (旧暦)に制定された職制には神祇を七科の筆頭に置き、3月 (旧暦)には神仏分離が布かれた。
- Since the goal of the religious policy of the Meiji Restoration was to restore the era when Shinto and the state were united, the government put Jingi (the Department of Shinto Affairs) at the top of Seven Departments in the 'Office Organization' law, which was enacted on February 21, 1867, and proclaimed the 'Edict of Separation of Shinto and Buddhism' in April of that year.
- 江戸時代末に農閑期を利用して大和国へ出稼ぎに行った農民が帰りに奈良県で筆や墨を仕入れ、行商するとともに自ら製造し販売したことが始まりと言われ、広島藩の生産奨励も手伝って発展した。
- The origin of the Kumano-fude is said to be that, at the end of the Edo period, farmers who worked as seasonal migrant workers in Yamato Province during the agricultural off-season purchased writing brushes and ink in Nara Prefecture on the way back home and then peddled them, as well as produced them on their own to sell, and later its manufacturing developed with the help of incentives for industry from Hiroshima Domain.
- 日光東照宮には陽明門をはじめ各所に後水尾天皇の御親筆とされる額が掲げられており、後に板垣退助が強硬に日光東照宮の焼き討ちを要求する薩摩藩を説得する理由の1つとして挙げたとされる。
- Some of Emperor Gomizunoo's framed calligraphy is displayed at Yomei-mon Gate or other areas in Nikko Tosho-gu Shrine, about which it is said that later, when the Satsuma clan demanded that the shrine be burned, Taisuke ITAGAKI persuaded them not to, one of the reasons being that there were such historical materials inside, and therefore the shrine was saved.
- 徳川光圀による歴史書『大日本史』が南北朝時代_(日本)統一(明徳3年(1392年))をもって締めくくられているため、飯田がその続編執筆を志し、30年余りの月日をかけて完成された。
- Because 'Dai Nipponshi' (The History of Japan), a history book made by Mitsukuni TOKUGAWA, was finished with an account of unifying Japan in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (in 1392), Ida planned to write a sequel to the book and spent more than thirty years in completing it.
- 実際には、刃傷事件4か月後の元禄14年7月の内蔵助の実筆の手紙(お家再興嘆願を依頼された遠林寺の僧侶祐海への手紙)に「吉良殿つつがなきところは、大学様ご安否次第と存じ候」とある。
- In Oishi's letter written in August, 1701, 4 months after the raid (sent to a Buddhist priest at Enrin-ji Temple, Yukai who was asked for the entreaty of the restoration of the Asano clan), it says that 'Kira's safety depends on Daigaku's safety.'
- 山岳図は、限られた紙の上に雄大な山容を再現するために、様々な画法を用いて工夫がなされているだけでなく、科学性をも兼ね備えている点で、他に類例のないものとして特筆すべきものである。
- To replicate the grand image of the mountains on the limited space of paper, the pictures of them are worthy of mention because not only so many different styles of drawing were used but they are also of a scientific nature, unlike any other books.
- 御勢 久右衛門、1998、『和州吉野郡群山記 - その踏査路と生物相』、東海大学出版会 ISBN 4486014200 - 白井本を基礎とし、堀田本(伴存自筆本)と校合したもの。
- 'Washu Yoshinogun Gunzanki - the Survey Routes and its Biota' by Kyuemon GOSE, 1998, published by Tokai University Press ISBN 4486014200 - is a book based on Shirai-bon and compiled with Hotta-bon (Tomoari's original).
- 所有権の登記以外の権利に関する登記がある土地(権利に関する登記であって、合筆後の土地の登記記録に登記することができるものとして法務省令で定めるものがある土地を除く。)の合筆の登記
- a registration of consolidation of parcels of lands where there is a registration of a right other than a registration of ownership in relation to either parcel of land (excluding a parcel of land for which there is a registration of a right specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice as a registration that may be included in the registration record for the consolidated land)
- 登記所は、法務省令で定めるところにより、地番を付すべき区域(第三十九条第二項及び第四十一条第二号において「地番区域」という。)を定め、一筆の土地ごとに地番を付さなければならない。
- A registry office shall, as provided for by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice, specify the districts in which parcel numbers should be assigned (referred to as the 'numbered districts' in Article 39, paragraph (2) and Article 41, item (ii)), and assign a parcel number to each parcel of land in such districts.
- 縁のある人物が一部を加筆するといったケース(時代を遡った日本の例になるが、『源氏物語』は一部の巻が紫式部以外による執筆を疑われている)などは、普通贋作とは(無論偽書とも)呼ばない。
- If a literary work is partly added by persons related to the original writer, it would not be called 'forged writings' (as for 'The Tale of Genji,' though this is a sample from ancient Japan, some volumes are doubted to be written by other person than Murasaki Shikibu).
- 敵(清朝兵:加筆者)ノ死屍七八百ハ砲台内ニ横タワレリト云フ」(大沽砲台の攻防についての日本軍の批評)とあるように、訓練不足のため近代兵器を活用できず、暴発などで自滅した例も有った。
- Seven hundred dead bodies of the enemy (Qing dynasty army, improved by a writer) were said to be lying around' (the review of Japanese army concerning offense and defensive battle of Taku Fort); they were not able to utilize modern weapons due to lack of training and destroyed themselves with explosions in some cases.
- 宗像本とは、豊後国大野郡 (大分県)土師村(現在の大分県豊後大野市大野町 (大分県))の宗像家に伝えられていた古文書を、国学者幸松葉枝尺(さちまつ はえさか)が筆写したものである。
- Munakata-bon is what Haesaka SACHIMATSU, a scholar of Japanese classical literature, copied from ancient documents handed down in the Munakata family in Haji village, Ono region, Bungo Province (present Ono, Bungo Ono-city, Oita Prefecture).
- 子孫は堂上家で、日野家を筆頭に、広橋家、柳原家(祖は日野資明)、烏丸家、竹屋家、日野西家、勘解由小路家(かでのこうじけ)、裏松家、外山家、豊岡家、三室戸家、北小路家の12家を数える。
- The descendant is ranked as the Dojo Family, which consists of 12 families from the Hino Family to the House of Hirohashi, the House of Yanagihara (the original forefather is Suketomo HINO), the Karasuma Family, the Takeya Family, the Hinonishi Family, the Kadenokoji Family, the Uramatsu Family, the Toyama Family, the Toyooka Family, the Mimuroto Family and theKitakoji Family.
- また、石井行雄によって『春華秋月抄草』(宗性作)の寛元4年(1246)の執筆箇所に、物語古態本の断片が存在することが確認されており、すくなくともこの年以前には成立していたと目される。
- Yukio ISHII confirmed that the fragment of the oldest manuscript of the story was included in the article dated 1246 in 'Shunka shugetsu shoso' (a book written by Sosho), therefore it is considered that the work was completed at least before 1246.
- しかし、その後完成した格式にも不備が見つかったために、更に筆削が行われ、承和 (日本)7年4月20日 (旧暦)(840年5月24日)に「改正遺漏紕繆格式」として改めて頒行が行われた。
- As flaws were found in the finalized edition, it was amended and the revised version was distributed on May 24th, 840 under the new title, 'Kaisei Irohibyu Kyakushiki' (Revised and improved edition of the law).
- As flaws were found in the finalized edition, it was amended and the revised version was distributed on May 28, 840 under the new title, 'Kaisei Irohibyu Kyakushiki' (Revised and improved edition of the law).
- こうした闘争をどう評価するにせよ、地域統治と収税の効率化のためにこうした富豪百姓層の成長を助け、彼らが莫大な利権を獲得する契機を与えたのはまぎれもなく受領を筆頭とする国衙機構であった。
- No matter what evaluations are given to these conflicts, it is clear that the mechanism of Kokuga (provincial government offices) headed by Zuryo helped such a wealthy farmer class grow to control the region and collect taxes more efficiently and gave them opportunities of acquiring huge vested interests.
- 京都地裁による1927年5月の第1審判決では出版法違反および不敬罪については特赦となったが、治安維持法違反については是枝恭二(東大文学部)ら4名の禁固1年を筆頭に37名が有罪となった。
- At the first trial in May 1927, the Kyoto District Court sentenced amnesty for the violation of publishing law and lese majesty, while as for the violation of the Maintenance of Public Order Law, Kyoji KOREEDA who was in the Faculty of Letters at the University of Tokyo and three other people were sentenced to imprisonment for one year and 37 people were judged guilty.
- 本書の成立時期に言及すれば、『日本三代実録』の部分については、同書は901年(延喜元年)完成であり、その直前に道真が大宰府に流されているために同書部分は後世の加筆であると言う説がある。
- Regarding the date of establishment, one theory is that since 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six history texts) was completed in 901 and Michizane was exiled to Dazaifu just before that year, the excerpted part of the book was added at a later date.
- 平仮名を駆使した和文の簡潔な口語体で書かれ、総じて軽妙な筆致の短編が多いが、中関白家の没落と主君・定子皇后の身にふりかかった不幸を反映して、時にかすかな感傷が交じった心情の吐露もある。
- It was written in the plain vernacular using Hiragana (the Japanese cursive syllabary), and most of the chapters were written in a witty style, but sometimes sentimental lamentation appears reflecting the fall of the Michitaka FUJIWARA's family and unhappiness gone through by her majesty Empress Teishi.
- この日は儀式の最中に大雨となり、貴族の中には途中で帰ってしまった者が多くいたが、一方民衆は、大仏の縁にすがろうと、開眼の筆に結び付けられていた七町ものながいながい「善の綱」に群がった。
- Since it started raining heavily on this day, many of the nobles went home in the middle of the ceremony while the common people flocked to the very long 'strings of good' seven-cho (approximately 763.63m) in length, which were tied to the ceremony brush, in order to form a relationship with the Great Buddha.
- しかし、士農工商の階級システムによって現れた、将軍を筆頭にして、まったく生産的活動を行わない巨大な消費階級である武士たちのために、大量の食料品を外から供給する必要に初めから迫られていた。
- From the start, however, a large amount of food had to be supplied from outside to samurai emerging as the biggest consumer's class from the shogun down that did not conduct productive activities at all under the hierarchical system of Shinokosho (samurai, farmers, artisans, and merchants).
- 鴨 長明(かもの ちょうめい、1155年(久寿2年) - 1216年7月26日(建保4年6月10日 (旧暦)))は、平安時代末期から鎌倉時代にかけての日本の有名な歌人一覧、随筆家である。
- KAMO no Chomei (1155 - July 26, 1216) was a famous Japanese poet and essayist who lived from the late Heian period to the Kamakura period.
- 古注の『源氏物語のおこり』や『河海抄』などには『源氏物語』が現在冒頭に置かれている「桐壺」の巻から書き始められたのではなく、石山寺で「須磨」の巻から起筆されたとする伝承が記録されている。
- Ancient commentaries of 'Rise of The Tale of Genji' and 'Kakai-sho Commentary' state that 'The Tale of Genji' was not started with the present opening chapter of 'Kiritsubo,' and tradition has it that the author started writing the 'Suma' chapter first at Ishiyama-dera Temple.
- 『源氏物語』の巻々が執筆された順序については、「桐壺」から始まる現在読まれている順序で書かれたとするのが一般的な考えであるが、必ずしもそうではないとする見方も古くから様々な形で存在する。
- The order in which the chapters of 'The Tale of Genji' would have been written is generally considered the same as the present order, starting with 'Kiritsubo,' but in this regard there have been various opinions since the old times.
- もっとも、この事件を記した『続日本紀』が、女帝の死によって皇位継承権を得た光仁天皇・桓武天皇両天皇時代の著作で、その正当性の誇示を目的に執筆されたとも言われているため、留意する必要がある。
- It needs to be kept in mind that 'Shoku Nihongi,' (Chronicle of Japan Continued) which records this incident, is a literary work from the era of Emperor Konin and Emperor Kammu, who gained the right of succession to the Imperial Throne following the Empress' death, so it is also said that it was written for the purpose of flaunting its justification.
- 尚、五味文彦は1989年の増補前の『吾妻鏡の方法』における「吾妻鏡の構成と原史料」において、ベースとなる筆録に二階堂行政・二階堂行光、後藤基綱・中原師員、二階堂行方・中原師連をあげている。
- Fumihiko GOMI mentioned the names of Yukimasa and Yukimitsu NIKAIDO, Mototsuna GOTO/Morokazu NAKAHARA, Yukikata NIKAIDO/Morotsura NAKAHARA as people who made written records which became a foundation of the work in his essay 'The Structure and Original Historical Materials of Azuma Kagami' in 'The Method of Azuma Kagami' before the book was enlarged in 1989.
- 紫式部が『紫式部日記』(『紫日記』)で清少納言の人格と業績を全否定するかの如き筆誅を加えているのに対し、清少納言が『枕草子』で紫式部評を残していない一方的な関係からもこの見方は支持される。
- Murasaki Shikibu denounced Sei Shonagon in 'Murasaki Shikibu Diary' ('Murasaki Diary') as if she absolutely denied Sei Shonagon's personality and achievement, but Sei Shonagon never wrote about Murasaki Shikibu in 'The Pillow Book,' which suggests that the view mentioned above is correct.
- 一部の急進派は長野県北相木村出身の菊池貫平を筆頭とし、さらに農民を駆り出して十石峠経由で信州方面に進出したが、その一隊も11月9日には佐久郡東馬流(現小海町)で鎮台兵の攻撃を受け壊滅した。
- Some radicals led by Kanpei KIKUCHI from Kitaaiki-mura Village in Nagano Prefecture, together with peasants, advanced to Shinshu area via Toishi Pass; however, the troop was also destroyed by the attacks of the Chindai Army in Higashimanagashi in Saku County (now Koumimachi) on November 9.
- 寛保2年(1742年)7月に老中松平乗邑が、大目付・目付・表右筆組頭に対して江戸幕府創設以来の御触書の書抜の評定所御定書御用掛(公事方御定書の編纂実務機関)への提出を求めたことに由来する。
- It originated from the fact, in August 1742, Norisato MATSUDAIRA ordered Ometsuke (chief inspector of the Tokugawa shogunate), Metsuke (inspector of foot soldiers), and Omote-yuhitsu kumigashira (chief of the external secretariat) to submit excerpts of ofuregaki (laws and regulations) since the foundation of the Edo bakufu to Hyojosho Osadamegaki Goyogakari (the office actually editing Kujigata-osadamegaki [the law of Edo bakufu]).
- そのため西欧では、19世紀後半に両方を指す語としてタオイズム(Tao-ism)の語が造られ、アンリ・マスペロを筆頭とするフランス学派の学者たちを中心に両者の間に因果関係を認める傾向がある。
- Therefore, in Europe in the latter half of the 19th century, the term of Tao-ism was created for indicating both of the religions, and a French academic school, headed by Henry MASPERO, went as far as to point to a causal relationship between the two religions.
- 律令初期は原則どおり議政官会議における決定を受けて太政官符が発給されたと考えられているが、平安中期頃になると、上卿(太政官筆頭)が主宰する陣定での決定をもとに太政官符が発給されるようになった。
- During the early period under the Ritsuryo system, it is considered that Daijokanpu was issued in accordance with the principles following the decision of the Giseikan Conference, but in the middle of the Heian period, Daijokanpu came to be issued based on Jin no Sadame (one of the Imperial conferences) hosted by Shokei (court novels who work at Imperial Court as high rank post) (the top official of Daijokan).
- また、重要美術品等認定物件は、分野的には、刀剣、浮世絵、古筆(主として平安~鎌倉期の筆跡を指す)、宸翰(しんかん:天皇の筆跡)など、いくつかの特定分野の物件の認定が際立って多いのも特色である。
- Another distinctive feature of the properties accredited as an important art object is that the accreditation of the properties in several particular fields markedly stands out in number, namely swords, ukiyo-e pictures, ancient Japanese writing (mainly the calligraphy of the Heian and Kamakura periods) and Imperial letters (the calligraphy of emperors).
- 第2作として製作した『光を仰ぎて』は、教育者として知られる蓮沼門三を原作に迎え、脚本に当時、児玉省が主筆をしていた教育雑誌「新教育」のスタッフが脚本を執筆したが、公開できた記録が残っていない。
- The second work 'Hikari o Aogite' (Seeing the Light) was based on Monzo HASUNUMA, who was known as the educator, and the staff of educational magazine 'Shin-kyoiku' (New education) with editor-in-chief Habuku KODAMA wrote the script, but no record exists of its release.
- それがそのまま、鎌倉政権の中にも浸透し、得宗家の確立、それを取り囲む共同利益集団の北条庶流の家格の形成、同時に文筆の家でもそれに似た、あるいはそれ以上の家格の形成・家職の固定化が進んでいった。
- And it spread into the Kamakura administration too, establishing the Tokuso family and forming the collateral line of the Hojo family that surrounded the Tokuso family as the common interest group, and at the same time among the families of writers, and something similar to this or a more sophisticated style of Family was formed, fixing the family business.
- が、さらに研究が進み藤原定家の自筆本やそれと同等だと考えられた明融臨模本等との本文の比較を行ったときに異なりが多く、その中には河内本の本文からの流入と考えられるものが多いことが明らかになった。
- However, further study has made it clear that there are many differences when compared with the manuscripts copied by Teika and the Meiyurinmo-bon and other manuscripts equivalent to Teika's, and many of the differences are considered to be an influx from the text of the Kawachi-bon.
- さらに、北畠親房の『神皇正統記』の影響を受けており、林羅山父子が執筆していた歴史書『本朝通鑑』の草稿に、大和民族(日本人)を「呉_(春秋)の太伯の末裔である」という記述を発見して憤慨したという。
- As Mitsukuni was influenced by 'Jinnoshotoki' by KITABATAKE Chikafusa, he was furious that he found the description that the Yamato race (Japanese) 'are the descendants of Taihaku in Go (China)' in a draft of 'Honchotsukan' HAYASHI Razan and his son were writing.
- 紀貫之(き の つらゆき、貞観 (日本)8年または14年(866年、872年)頃? - 天慶9年5月18日 (旧暦)(945年6月19日)?)は、日本の平安時代前期から中期の歌人、随筆家である。
- KI no Tsurayuki (866 or 872? - June 19, 945?) was a poet and essayist from the early to the middle Heian period.
- 寛政元年(1789年)、自分の余命を悟った師曾が門人に口述筆記させ、その死後に遺品を整理していた実弟の奥田元継(奥田尚斎)がこれを発見し、師曾の嫡子と相談の上で同6年(1794年)に刊行された。
- In 1789, Shiso, who realized his days were numbered, made his pupil write at his dictation, after his death, his own younger brother Mototsugu OKUDA (Shosai OKUDA) found the manuscript while he was arranging the articles left by Shiso, and talked with the heir of Shiso, then published it in 1794.
- この筆禍事件で山口と同じく投獄され、先んじて出獄を果たした平民新聞編集者の石川三四郎は、自らの出獄歓迎会を硬派と軟派が別々に催したことに寂しさを覚え、共同で同志の出獄を祝うよう両派に働きかけた。
- In this case of troubles brought on by publication, Sanshiro ISHIKAWA was also imprisoned, was discharged from prison earlier than YAMAGUCHI, and he, feeling sorry that the hard-liners and the soft-liners separately held a gathering for celebrating his discharge from prison, suggested that the both groups should jointly celebrate YAMAGUCHI's discharge from prison.
- 読み書きが中心だが、寺子屋の師匠と教え子たちのつながりは、かなり長く続いたようで、房総半島では、そうした師匠が亡くなったのち、教え子たちがそのお墓をつくったものが、「筆子塚」として多数残っている。
- Reading and writing were mainly taught there, and apparently the teachers and students kept in touch for a long time; in the Boso Peninsula, many 'fudeko-zuka' are found, which are the graves of teachers constructed by their students.
- 基本的には、朱墨の半印がされた文字と、筆記の漢数字(一方は朱:赤で記載)のある大きめの縦長(縦:82cm 横:36cm)の紙で、裏面には献上物、数、付帯貨物、正使以下の乗船者数などを記入したもの。
- Basically, the Kangofu was a long sheet of paper, large in size (82 cm long by 36 cm across), on which the matching seals with letters in red ink and handwritten Chinese kanji numbers (one of which was written in red ink) were printed, and on the other side of the document the type and number of articles for presentation, supplementary cargo, the number of passengers including the chief delegate were listed.
- 応仁・文明の乱以後、松田数秀・松田長秀・松田清秀・松田晴秀らが政所寄人の筆頭である政所執事代に任じられ、飯尾氏・清氏らとともに幕府奉行人として永禄年間(1558~1570)に至るまで活動していた。
- After the Onin-Bunmei Wars, Kazuhide MATSUDA, Nagahide MATSUDA, Kiyohide MATSUDA and Haruhide MATSUDA were appointed as Mandokoro shitsujidai, the head of Mandokoro yoriudo (officers of the administration office), and they were active as bugyonin of the shogunate along with the Inoo clan and the Sei clan until the Eiroku era (1558-1570).
- 戦国武将や大名などの列伝が充実している(特に江戸幕府への配慮を必要とした江戸時代の部分よりも室町時代の記事の方が優れているといわれており、応仁の乱から封建制の再構築の過程の執筆に力が入っている)。
- It is rich in biographies of busho (Japanese military commander) in the Sengoku Period and daimyo (Japanese territorial lord). (Especially the articles about the Muromachi period is said to be more excellent than those about the Edo period, and above all the descriptions ranging from the Onin War to the process of restructuring a feudal system were written well, because the author had to care about the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) during writing.)
- 信長死後、織田家筆頭家老であった柴田勝家を賤ヶ岳の戦いで破った羽柴秀吉が台頭すると、天正12年(1584年)の小牧・長久手の戦いにおいて信長の後継者を自称する織田信雄に対して家康は援軍を派遣する。
- After the death of Nobunaga, Hideyoshi HASHIBA, who defeated Katsuie SHIBATA, the head of retainers of Nobunaga, at the Battle of Shizugatake, rose in power, then Ieyasu dispatched reinforcement to Nobuo ODA, who called himself the successor of Nobunaga, in the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute (between Hideyoshi and Nobuo ODA) in 1584.
- なお、通説では第3部はおそらく式部の作(第2部執筆以降かなり長期間の休止を置いたためか、用語や雰囲気が相当に異なっているが、それをもって必ずしも他人の作とまで言うことはできない)というものである。
- It is generally accepted that the third part was written by Shikibu (the long interval after finishing the second part might make a difference in diction and atmosphere, but it is not necessarily possible to attribute it to a different author).
- そのため、政府内にも島津久光を筆頭に前原一誠・桐野利秋ら保守的な反対論者を多数抱えており、また西郷隆盛も「壮兵」といって、中下層士族の立場を考慮した志願兵制度を構想していて徴兵制には消極的であった。
- Therefore, there were a lot of conservative people against it within the government, with Hisamitsu SHIMAZU as the leader, Issei MAEBARA, Toshiaki KIRINO and others, and Takamori SAIGO took a passive stance for conscription because he had his own plan of the volunteer 'sohei' military system in consideration of the middle to lower class samurai.
- 除目の銓擬(せんぎ)によって人事が決定された後に執筆(しゅひつ)を担当する大臣が空白部分に候補者の位階氏姓名及び年給などの注記を記入する入眼を行って大間書の最後に日付を書き加えて天皇の奏覧を受ける。
- After the personnel was decided through deliberations for Jimoku, a minister in charge of Shuhitsu (writing) conducted Jugan of filling blank spaces with notes such as Ikai, Shisei and pension of candidates, addionally described a date in the last line of Omagaki, and submitted Omagaki to the Emperor for inspection.
- かねてより日本の近代化そのものに否定的な考えを持っていることで知られた元田に警戒感を抱いていた伊藤は、ただちに「教育議」を執筆して元田の主張こそ現実離れの空論であると噛み付き、両者は激しく論争した。
- For a long time, Ito had been wary of Motoda who was known for his adverse opinion towards the modernization of Japan, and Ito immediately wrote 'Kyoikugi' (Proposition on Education) protesting vehemently that Motoda's view is the unrealistic theory; and thus they fiercely confronted each other.
- 延久2年(1070年)から永久 (元号)2年(1114年)までの記録があるが、治暦年間(1065年-1068年)頃から記していたとも言われるが、京都大学文学部所蔵の自筆1巻を残し、ほとんどが散逸する。
- Although there are records from the diary from the year 1070 to 1114, it is likely that Tamefusa began writing it between 1065 and 1068; most of it has been scattered and lost except for volume one of his own writing, which is kept at the Faculty of Letters in Kyoto University.
- 原勝郎は、建暦前後より延応の前後まで(1210~1240年前後)、俗にいう尼将軍の時代から将軍藤原頼経の代、執権はほぼ北条泰時の時代について諸家の筆録をベースに一人が編纂したように見受けられるとした。
- Katsuro HARA argued that it seemed to be compiled by one person referring to written records by various families from Kenryaku to Eno eras (1210 - around 1240), or the reign of priestess shogun as they were called, to those of Shogun FUJIWARA no Yoritsune and regent Yasutoki HOJO.
- 「今や然らず、漢魏六朝碑を合して四百種を観得るのみならず、近来敦煌市に於て発掘せられたる幾多の墨寶は実に漢碑六朝の肉筆其物にあらずや、之れを唐碑の重刻屢翻のものに比し来らば霄壤も啻ならざるの感あらん。」
- Now, the situation has become quite different; Four hundred inscriptions on monuments in the six Han-Wei dynasties can now be viewed, and in addition, many calligraphic treasures excavated recently in Dunhuang City are definitely genuine calligraphic works in the six Han-Wei dynasties themselves; When compared them with those inscriptions of monuments in Tang that were reprinted and copied many times, the difference is definitely between heaven and earth.
- 一例として、下記の林思雲の論文中で言及されている中国内での理解、そして韓国の新聞中央日報に掲載された金永熙(キム・ヨンヒ)国際問題大記者執筆の2005年11月25日のコラム「日本よアジアに帰れ」がある。
- As examples, there are responses within China as mentioned below in the thesis by Si Yun LIN and a column 'Japan, Come Back to Asia' by Young-hee KIM, a senior journalist in international affairs, published on November 25, 2005 in the Joong Ang Ilbo, a newspaper in Korea.
- (手続としては、僧侶代表(鹿苑僧録・蔭涼職)から出された名簿を参考に将軍が選任し、将軍の指示に従って公文奉行が本文を執筆し、将軍が内容を確認の上で署名捺印して僧侶代表に発給してそれを被任命者に授与した)
- (The procedure: at first, Shogun selects a nominee referring to the name list submitted by representative Buddhist monks: Rokuon soroku [highest-ranking priest of the Gozan, the leader of the Zen sect] and Inryoshiki [corresponding officer of Shogun and Soroku], then the Kumon Bugyo [magistrate] makes the text under Shogun's instruction, Shogun later confirms it, and signs and seals it to issue to the representative Buddhist monks who hand it over to the nominee).
- 家集の前半は承安4年(1174年)の出来事に起筆し、中宮のめでたさや平家の栄華を讃えながら、年下の貴公子平資盛(中宮の甥)との恋愛を主軸に据え、歌人・画家として有名な藤原隆信とも交渉を持った経過を述べる。
- The first half of the collection starts with an incident in 1174, and while praising the empress's auspiciousness and the glory of the Taira family, she places her love affair with a younger noble, TAIRA no Sukemori (the Empress's nephew) at the center of the story, and describes the process by which she also became intimate with a famous poet and a painter, FUJIWARA no Takanobu.
- また市内に所在する御霊神社 (福知山市)では光秀が神様として祭られ、光秀の家来四王天但馬守政孝が使用していたすねあてや、当時の福知山城の様子が描かれた絵や光秀直筆の書をはじめとする多数の資料が残されている。
- In the Goryo-jinja Shrine located in the city (Fukuchiyama City), Mitsuhide is enshrined as a deity, and many materials such as jambeau used by Masataka SHIOTEN, Tajima-no-kami, drawings showing the appearance of Fukuchiyama-jo Castle at the time, calligraphy written by Mitsuhide himself, etc, still remain.
- 挙兵当時から右筆として居たのは藤原邦通だが、1184年頃から藤原俊兼、二階堂行政、大江広元、三善康信らの京史、つまり朝廷に仕えていた中・下級実務官僚が鎌倉に下り、後に政所となる公文所や問注所の担い手となる。
- FUJIWARA no Kunimichi was a senior officer of writing when the army was raised, but after around 1184, the middle and lower class officials serving the Imperial court such as FUJIWARA no Toshikane, Yukimasa NIKAIDO, OE no Hiromoto, and Yasunobu MIYOSHI went down to Kamakura to be in charge of Monchujo and Kumonjo, the Office of Administration which later became Mandokoro.
- 9月下旬、内蔵助は原惣右衛門(300石足軽頭)、潮田又之丞(200石絵図奉行)、中村勘助(100石祐筆)らを江戸へ派遣、続いて進藤源四郎(400石足軽頭)と大高源五(20石5人扶持腰物方)も江戸に派遣した。
- Kuranosuke sent Soemon HARA (the head of foot soldiers, 300 koku), Matanojo USHIODA (magistrate of ishiezu, 200 koku), Kansuke NAKAMURA (private secretary, 100 koku) to Edo first at the end of September and later Genshiro SHINDO (the head of foot soldiers, 400 koku) and Gengo OTAKA (koshimonokata, 20 koku with salary for 5 servants)
- 特に公卿にあって内裏の差配を独占した藤原氏は、藤原道長の家系が摂政・関白の座を独占し続けることで摂関家としての地位を獲得し、嫡流の近衛家を筆頭とする、九条家、二条家、一条家、鷹司家の五摂家を形成するに至った。
- The Fujiwara clan, Court nobles who monopolized the management of the dairi (Imperial Palace), assumed the position of the sekkan-ke (family line of regents and chief advisors to the Emperor) by letting the family lines of FUJIWARA no Michinaga monopolize the positions of Sessho (regent) and Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor), thus establishing the gosekke (the five sekkan-ke) of the Konoe family, the Kujo family, the Nijo family, the Ichijo family, and the Takatsukasa family led by the Konoe family, the chakuryu of the clan.
- こうした状況下で、朝廷は実情に適合した国政改革を進めていき(改革が最も進展したのは900年前後の寛平・延喜期)、地方行政の分野では、国司筆頭官(受領)に対して租税収取権・軍事権などの大幅な権限委譲が行われた。
- Under such a situation, the imperial court practically advanced national administration reform (the reform culminated during the Kanpyo and the Engi period around 900) and authority such as the right of tax collection, military affairs and so on were widely transferred to the leaders of kokushi (zuryo) in the local administration.
- 16歳で父・仁明天皇の御前にて元服して四品親王となり、以後中務卿・式部卿・相撲司(別当)・大宰帥・常陸国及び上野国太守と親王が歴任する官職をほぼ全てを歴任し、53歳のときに一品親王となって諸親王の筆頭となる。
- He had a coming-of -age ceremony when he was 16 years old in front of his father, Emperor Nimmyo, and became Shihon Shinno (Prince), after which he worked as Nakatsukasa kyo (a chief of the Nakatsukasa Ministry), Shikibu kyo (a chief of the Shikibu Ministry), Sumai no tsukasa (in charge of the sumo matches held in the presence of the Emperor), Dazai no sotsu (director of the Dazai Office), Taishu (a governor) of Hitachi Province and Kozuke Province, after nearly all the official positions had been filled, after which he became Ippon Shinno (Prince), the principal of princes when he was 53 years old.
- 明治維新後、地下家の筆頭格であった押小路家・壬生家は堂上家に準じて、また、伊丹家(伊丹重賢:青蓮院諸大夫)・尾崎家(尾崎三良:三条家諸大夫)・富井家(富井政章:聖護院坊官)は勲功により華族(男爵)に列せられた。
- After the Meiji Restoration, the title of Danshaku (Baron - one of the titles of Kazoku - nobility), was given to the Oshikoji family (or the Oshinokoji family) and the Mibu family, the leading Jigeke, correspondingly to raise them to Toshoke; and the Itami family (Shigekata ITAMI: court official served at Shorenin Temple), the Ozaki family (Saburo OZAKI: court official served at the Sanjo family), and the Tomii family (Masaakira Tomii: a senior servant at Shogoin Temple) in recognition of merit.
- 18世紀末から19世紀初めにかけての随筆『耳袋』の記述によると、天明元年に、ある大名に飼われていた狆の主人に対する態度が噂となり、それを知った光格天皇がその狆の忠節を認めて六位を賜えたという話が伝えられている。
- According to the description in an essay, 'Mimibukuro' dating from the eighteenth to nineteenth centuries, on the first year of Tenmei, there is a legend that one dog was very loyal to the owner, so in reward for that loyalty the Emperor Kokaku conferred the sixth court rank upon the dog.
- 賢豊は前述したように重臣の筆頭格であり人望も厚かったから、この事件(義治が賢豊を討ち取った名目は無礼討ちとされていた)は、佐々木六角氏の家督問題と関係して六角家臣団の義治に対する不信を持たせることにつながった。
- Since Katatoyo was regarded as the top of senior vassals and well respected as described above, this feud (the pretext why Yoshiharu killed Katatoyo being feigned to be bureiuchi (death penalty by sword slash for rudeness)) led up to distrust of Yoshiharu among the feudatory of Rokkaku clan in connection with the trouble of reigns of the both families of Rokkaku clan and Sasaki clan, the latter being Rokkaku clan's root.
- 馬琴は『高尾船字文』『傾城水滸伝』など翻案作品を執筆しただけでなく、原典の翻訳『新編水滸画伝』の刊行に関わったほか、金聖嘆による七十回本を批判して百二十回本を正統とする批評を行うなど、『水滸伝』の精読者であった。
- Bakin was so intensive a reader of 'Suikoden' that he wrote such works as 'Takaosenjimon' and 'Keisei Suikoden' (A Courtesans' Shui hu chuan) adapting 'Suikoden,' was involved in the publication of 'Shinpen Suikogaden,' translation of the original, and insisted that the 120 episode version was orthodox, criticizing the 70 episode version by Kim Thanh Than.
- 能筆家であった実隆は、将棋の駒 (将棋)の文字を書いたとする記述も多く、文明 (日本)13年(1481年)に鞍馬寺(実隆が幼少を過ごした疎開先でもあった)の杉本寂慶が所望したため駒書きを行っているのが最初である。
- According to the diary, Sanetaka, who was a good calligrapher, wrote characters on shogi pieces, and he first wrote them at the behest of Jakkei SUGIMOTO of the Kurama-dera Temple (where Sanetaka stayed to evacuate in his childhood) in 1481.
- 久米邦武筆禍事件(くめくにたけひっかじけん)とは、久米邦武の論文「神道ハ祭天ノ古俗」を1892年(明治25年)に田口卯吉が主宰する『史海』に転載したのをきっかけに問題となり、帝国大学教授職を辞することとなった事件。
- The Incident of Kunitake KUME was the incident in which a thesis, 'Shinto wa saiten no kozoku' (Shinto Is a Remnant of the Ancient Custom of Worshiping Heaven) was reprinted in 1892, in 'Shikai' (Ocean of History) which Ukichi TAGUCHI edited, which caused a problem, and Kume lost his position as professor at the Imperial University.
- その筆致は同書に依拠して書かれた『永享記』(『結城戦場記』)と比べると足利持氏を擁護する傾向にあるが、永享の乱の根本的原因は『永享記』と同じく持氏側に求め、乱に至らしめた持氏の行動を「天魔の所行」と強く非難している。
- The writing is sympathetic to Mochiuji ASHIKAGA compared with the 'Eikyo ki' (Yuji Battle Record), written based on the Kamakura Mochiuji ki, but like the Eikyo ki, it finds Mochiuji guilty of causing the Eikyo Rebellion and strongly criticizes Mochiuji's actions that led to the Rebellion as 'the acts of a devil'.
- 関宿藩藩士・和田正路の随筆『異説まちまち』によれば、出雲国(現・島根県北東部)で雨続きで湿気が多い時期に、谷川の水が流れていて橋の架かっているような場所へ行くと、白い光が蝶のように飛び交って体に付着して離れないという。
- 'Isetsu machimachi,' an essay written by Masamichi WADA, who was a feudal retainer of Sekiyado Domain, describes that in Izumo Province (the present-day northeast part of Shimane Prefecture), when they went into a valley where a stream was running under the bridge on one of the days under the long spell of rainy and humid weather, people experienced a situation where white lights were flying like butterflies and once they adhered to people's body, they could not be easily taken away.
- 「幼かりしその昔は、父もなく、母もなく、比叡山で僧正(法性坊)の教えをうけ、『風月の窓に月を招き、蛍を集め夏虫の心のうちも明らかに、筆の林も枝茂り、言葉の泉も尽きもせず』勉強した」という思い出が能地謡によって謡われる。
- It is sung by the noh background singing the memory that 'when I was a child, I had no father and no mother but I received the teaching of the priest (Hossho-bo) in Mt. Hiei and I studied 'inviting the moon to the window of the beauties of the nature, collecting fireflies, knowing clearly the minds of the summer insects, with the woods of writing brushes having many branches, and without depletion of the fountain of words''.
- 貫之自筆本は現存しないが、15世紀末までは蓮華王院の宝蔵に蔵されており、その間に藤原定家(1235年)・藤原為家(1236年)・松本宗綱(1490年)・三条西実隆(1492年)らにより書写された以下の4系統が知られる。
- The manuscript in Tsurayuki's own handwriting has not survived, but it had been preserved in the treasure house in the Rengeoin until the end of the fifteenth century, and the following four lines of manuscript, copied by FUJIWARA no Sadaie (1235), FUJIWARA no Tameie (1236), Munetsuna MATSUMOTO (1490) and Sanetaka SANJONISHI (1492), are well known.
- 明治維新後にも明治政府の修史事業が進められ、漢文体の大日本編年史が企画されたものの、その編纂方針をめぐる対立や、編纂の中心となっていた久米邦武の久米邦武筆禍事件により中止され、代わりに大日本史料が編纂されることとなった。
- Even after the Meiji Restoration, the new Meiji government proceeded to launch history compilation projects, planning to create a chronological history of Greater Japan, but this effort petered to a halt because of opposition to the objectives of the plan and due to the 'slip of the pen' incident involving Kunitake KUME, who was central to the compilation effort; in place of the proposed chronological history, Dainippon Shiryo (Historical Materials of Greater Japan) was compiled instead.
- しかし、忠平の後に実際に政務をリードしたのは太政官筆頭である左大臣藤原実頼であり、村上治世を天皇親政の理想の時代とするのは、11世紀以降に摂関政治で不遇をかこった中下流の文人貴族による意識的な喧伝だったのだと考えられている。
- However, the person who led the governance after Tadahira was the head of Daijokan (Department of State) and also Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) FUJIWARA no Saneyori, and it is thought to have been conscious propaganda to admire Murakami's reign as the ideal of imperial governance by the middle- and lower-ranked literary nobility in and after 11th century.
- 登記官は、第一項の申請がない場合であっても、第十四条第一項の地図を作成するため必要があると認めるときは、第一項に規定する表題部所有者又は所有権の登記名義人の異議がないときに限り、職権で、分筆又は合筆の登記をすることができる。
- Even in the absence of the application set forth in paragraph (1), when a registrar finds it necessary in order to prepare a map set forth in Article 14, paragraph (1), he/she may, by his/her own authority, make a registration of a parcel subdivision or parcel consolidation, only where no objection is made by the heading-section owner or registered holder of ownership prescribed in paragraph (1).
- 毎年1月11日_(旧暦)(応永年間後期以後)、管領以下を召集して開催され、まず奉行人より任命された右筆が祝詞を述べ、管領や評定衆が将軍に対して太刀を献上し、将軍側からも太刀を下賜するなど鎌倉期に比べて形式的な要素が強くなった。
- On January 11 (old calendar) (since the late Oei era) every year, hyojohajime was conducted through the convening of kanrei (shogunal deputies) and their subordinates with more ritual formalities than in the Kamakura period: yuhitsu (an amanuensis) appointed by bugyonin gave a speech of auspiciousness; kanrei and hyojoshu offered a sword to the Shogun, and the Shogun also granted them swords.
- 光仁天皇が、修正を石川名足、淡海三船、当麻永嗣に命じたが、彼らは天平宝字元年紀を紛失した上、未遂に終わった(この年の前後には政争絡みの事件も多かったため、執筆者間で意見が纏めることが出来ずに紛失という事にしたとする説もある)。
- Emperor Konin ordered ISHIKAWA no Natari, OMI no Mifune, and TAIMA no Nagatsugu to revise the work, but they lost A Record of the First Year of the Tenpyo Hoji Era and could not finish the revision (there is an opinion that due to the many political conflicts which occurred before and after the year 757, they could not reach an agreement about writing the history, so they pretended that it had been lost).
- 当時鎌倉にいた日蓮は立正安国論撰述の前年『守護国家論』を撰述したのに続いて、宗教家としての憂慮から政治・宗教のあるべき姿を当時鎌倉幕府の事実上の最高指導者である北条時頼に提示するために駿河国実相寺 (富士市)に籠って執筆した。
- Out of his concern as a religious leader, Nichiren, who lived in Kamakura at the time, wrote the treatise at Jisso-ji Temple (in present-day Fuji City) in Suruga Province, following his 'Shugo Kokka-ron' (Treatise on the Protection of the Nation) published the previous year, to present his arguments on political and religious ideals to Tokiyori HOJO, who was the actual leader of the Kamakura Shogunate government at the time.
- 土地の一部について前二項の規定により登記の嘱託をするときは、河川管理者は、当該土地の表題部所有者若しくは所有権の登記名義人又はこれらの者の相続人その他の一般承継人に代わって、当該土地の分筆の登記を登記所に嘱託することができる。
- When commissioning a registration pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs in relation to part of land, the river administrator may commission a registry office to make a registration of the parcel subdivision of the land on behalf of the heading-section owner or registered holder of ownership of the land or their heirs or other general successors.
- 一方、研究会側も1919年に伯爵議員が多い甲寅倶楽部を合併して伯爵議員のほとんどを押さえ、続いて1922年には将来の貴族院指導者と目されていた近衛文麿公爵(後の内閣総理大臣)の入会させて筆頭常務委員につけるなど勢力拡大を続けた。
- Kenkyukai, on the other hand, merged Koin Club, to which many count members belonged, to control most count members in 1919, and in 1922, received count Fumimaro KONOE, who was regarded as a future leader in the House of Peers (and became a prime minister later), as a member and appointed as the leader of the standing committee, and kept expanding powers.
- 更に応永7年(1400年)に信濃守護職小笠原長秀との間で行われた大塔合戦では、高梨氏や井上一族など北信濃衆は500騎を動員しており、この数は信濃国人衆の筆頭(信濃惣大将)である村上氏と同数で、東信濃の名族海野氏の300騎を上回る。
- In the Oto War between Nagahide OGASAWARA, the Shinano governor, and local lords in 1400, northern Shinano lords such as the Takanashi clan and the Inoue family gathered 500 warriors, while the Murakami clan gathered 500 warriors and the prominent Unno clan of eastern Shinano gathered only 300.
- その由来には唐の張懐瓘『玉堂禁経』にある「大凡筆法、点画八体は『永』字に備わる」「八法は隷字の始めに起こり、後漢の崔子玉より、鍾・王を歴て以下、伝授し用うる所の八体は万字に該す」といった記述から崔瑗・鍾繇・王羲之説が唱えられてきた。
- Based on 'taihon hippo (most writing techniques), i.e. tenkaku hattai (eight basic elements of characters) are included in character '永',' and 'happo (eight techniques) were created at the beginning of the use of reiji (Chinese characters written in the demotic semi-square style), and '八体 (eight shapes) which have been passed from Houhan's SAI Shigyoku via SHO and O to later generations are sufficient for ten thousands characters,' which are stated in Tang's CHO Kaikan, 'Gyokudo Kinkei', a theory has been put forward for its origin that SAI En, SHO Yo, and WANG Xizhi initiated.
- 日記終了の下限とされる天暦7年2月23日は、親王薨去の1年6ヶ月前(親王は天暦8年9月14日に薨去)であるため、その間の日記が存在しなかったとは考えがたい(同時代の公卿で親王の舅でもある藤原師輔は、薨去2日前まで日記を筆録している。)
- The earliest possible date for the diary's last entry is said to be April 14, 953; however, as this is a date one year and a half prior to the death Imperial Prince Shigeakira (the Imperial Prince passed away on October 18, 954), the possibility that which he did not make any entries in his diary during this period may be significantly low (Morosuke FUJIWARA, who was a court noble contemporary with Imperial Prince and also his farther-in-law, made entries in his diary until two days before his death).
- しかしそのような説がある一方で、必ずしも長編の物語であるから長い執筆期間が必要であるとは言えず、数百人にも及ぶ登場人物が織りなす長編物語が矛盾無く描かれているのは短期間に一気に書き上げられたからであると考えるべきであるとする説もある。
- On the contrary, there is a view that it doesn't necessarily take a long time to write an extended story, and it should be considered that she wrote it over a short period of time without stopping, which made it possible to maintain the cohesiveness of such a long tale having more than 100 characters.
- 天正元年(1572年)以降、織田信忠を筆頭に池田恒興、森長可(森成利の兄)、河尻秀隆らを主力とする、いわゆる「信忠軍団」が編成されており(池田は後に軍団を離脱→摂津へ)、主に、東美濃に勢力を張っていた武田の影響を排除する戦いをしていた。
- From 1572 onward, an army corps led by Nobutada ODA, Tsuneoki IKEDA, Nagayoshi MORI (Naritoshi MORI's elder brother) and Hidetaka KAWAJIRI, which was known as Nobutada's corps (Tsuneoki IKEDA later withdrew from the corps and moved to Settsu Province), was fighting against the Takeda clan in order to prevent the expansion of Takeda's territory into the eastern Mino Province.
- 冒頭に天慶2年(939年)作の大江朝綱作の『倭注切韻』序文を冒頭に掲げ(ただし、その意図については不詳)、次に漢詩作成上に注意を必要とする10項目を記し、その後「筆大体」「詩本体」「雑体詩」「詩雑例」というそれぞれ独立した4項目が続く。
- The book starts with the preface of '倭注切韻' written by Oe no Asatsuna in 939 (its purpose is not clear), followed by ten matters to be attended in writing kanshi, which is followed by independent four items of '筆大体,' '詩本体,' '雑体詩,' and '詩雑例.'
- 『鉄炮記』によれば、種子島への鉄砲伝来は天文 (元号)12年8月25日 (旧暦)(ユリウス暦1543年9月23日)の出来事で、大隅国(鹿児島県)種子島西之浦湾に漂着した中国船に乗っていた「五峰」と名乗る明の儒生が西村織部と筆談で通訳を行う。
- According to 'Teppoki' (a history book on the introduction of guns), firearms were first brought to Tanegashima Island on October 3, 1543 by a Chinese ship tossed ashore on Nishinoura Bay of Tanegashima Island, Osumi Province (Kagoshima Prefecture) and a Confucian scholar from Ming onboard, who identified himself as Goho, worked as a translator for Oribe NISHIMURA by using written messages.
- 嵯峨野の清凉寺へ詣でた100歳の老尼が語る昔話を筆記した体裁をとっている(ただし、現存の本においては尼は最初の場面だけの登場になっていることから、当初は他の「四鏡」と同様に尼が登場する最後の場面が書かれた部分が存在していたとする説もある)。
- It takes the format of the author taking notes on the tales of a 100-year-old Buddhist nun on a visit to the Seiryo-ji Temple in Sagano. (However, as the nun appears only in the first scene in the existing text, there is an opinion that, as in the other shikyo, there once existed a scene at the end where the nun appeared.)
- こうして見ていくと、文筆の家ではもっとも露骨に顕彰されている三善康信の子孫で、時期に該当するのは1293年(永仁元)から1321年(元亨元)まで問注所執事であった太田時連が候補の筆頭として上がり、二階堂行貞もまた編纂者であった可能性が高い。
- Therefore Tokitsura OTA was considered the most likely compiler, as he was an under secretary of Monchujo from 1293 to 1321 when the work seems to have been compiled, and also one of the descendants of Yasunobu MIYOSHI, who was praised most plainly among the families of letters, and there is strong possibility that Yukisada NIKAIDO was a compiler, too.
- 筆界 表題登記がある一筆の土地(以下単に「一筆の土地」という。)とこれに隣接する他の土地(表題登記がない土地を含む。以下同じ。)との間において、当該一筆の土地が登記された時にその境を構成するものとされた二以上の点及びこれらを結ぶ直線をいう。
- parcel boundary: two or more points and a line connecting those points, which exist between a parcel of land for which there is a heading registration (hereinafter simply referred to as a 'parcel of land') and another parcel of land (including one for which there is no heading registration; the same shall apply hereinafter) that adjoins the former, and which were regarded as constituting the boundary between those parcels of land at the time when the former parcel of land was registered;
- 同社では目の粗い独特のガーゼ地にリボン紐の越中褌を伊勢丹を中心に販売しているのに加え、最近では総合衣料チェーンの株式会社しまむらを通じてブロード地の越中褌を「大黒柱」の商品名で、同じくセロファンの包装紙に毛筆書体で「褌」と記載して販売している。
- The said company sells Ecchu fundoshi made from coarse-meshed peculiar gauze texture with ribbon strings mainly in Isetan department stores, and in addition to that, recently through a general clothing chain Shimamura Co., Ltd., it sells Ecchu fundoshi made from broadcloth by a brand name 'Daikokubashira' (the main column of the house) using cellophane wrapping sheets on which a large Chinese character '褌' (fundoshi) is written in a writing brush calligraphic style.
- 代わって在地社会の民衆を直接把握して支配下に置いたのは、元郡司層や土着国司子弟などから成長し、田堵や負名の資格で大規模な農地経営を行うようになっていった富豪の輩、有力百姓階層であり、彼らを現地赴任国司の筆頭者たる受領が支配するようになっていく。
- People who directly took hold and control of people in the local society instead, were those in the wealthy class and the powerful farmer class who grew from the younger people of class of former Gunji and native Kokushi and so on, and came to conduct a large-scale farmland management in the qualifications of Tato (a field manager) or Fumyo (a local tax manager), and they came to be controlled by Zuryo who was a head of Kokushi transferred to the locale.
- 当初は明確な学科の種別はなかったが、一般の官人を育成するために設けられた本科に相当する儒教の講義(後の明経道にあたる)以外には、儒教経典の原典をそのまま筆記するための書道 (大学寮)とそのまま発音するための音道は本科の補完するためのものであった。
- Initially there were no clearly defined departments, but the course established to educate general government officials consisted mainly of Confucian lectures (later Myogyo-do (the study of Confucian classics)), complemented by Shodo (calligraphy), which involved writing down the original Confucian scriptures verbatim (Daigaku-ryo), and Ondo, learning to pronounce them correctly.
- 6代将軍足利義教は、管領などに対抗して将軍の権威を高めるために、将軍が主宰・臨席する御前沙汰の権威強化に乗り出し、雑訴のみならず所務も御前沙汰の評定対象として加え、実務を担当する右筆・奉行人の中から御前沙汰衆を選んで御前沙汰への参加資格を与えた。
- To strengthen the power of shogun against the shogunal deputy and others, the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA started out to extend the influence of gozen-sata that was chaired and attended by the shogun -- he included shomu (land management) as well as zasso on the agenda of gozen-sata, and also organized gozen-sata shu (members of gozen-sata) from working-level officials of yuhitsu (amanuenses) and bugyonin (magistrates) and qualified them to attend gozen-sata.
- 巻末の跋文によれば、執筆の動機および命名の由来は、内大臣藤原伊周が妹中宮藤原定子と一条天皇に当時まだ高価だった料紙を献上した時、「帝の方は『史記』を書写なさったが、こちらは如何に」という宮の下問を受けた清少納言が、「枕にこそは侍らめ」と即答した。
- According to an afterword to the book, her motive for writing the book and the origin of the title came from the episode in which, when Naidaijin (minister of the center) FUJIWARA no Korechika presented to his younger sister FUJIWARA no Empress Teishi and Emperor Ichijo a bundle of paper, which was still expensive in those days, the Empress inquired, 'Emperor used the paper to copy 'Shiki (Records of the Grand Historian),' what do you think we could write on this?' to which Sei Shonagon answered, 'it (the book) would be good to use as a pillow.'
- その風貌は、目は墨壷のようで曲直を正し、歯は鋸のよう、首は手斧のよう、さいづち頭(木槌のように額と後頭部のでっぱった頭)で、指は墨刺(竹の筆)、肘は曲尺(直角に曲がったものさし)、肩は南蛮錐の柄のよう、足は金づちと、まさに生まれついての大工である。
- His appearance shows that he is an innate carpenter, because he has eyes like an inkpot, clarifying what is right and what is wrong, and has saw-like teeth, an adze-like neck, a mallet-shaped head (his forehead and the back of the head protrude like a mallet), fingers like a bamboo brushes, elbows like a carpenter's square, shoulders like the Southern barbarian gimlet, and hammer-shaped feet.
- 九戸の乱後に氏郷が加増された頃から、蒲生家における家老職にあたる仕置奉行の筆頭として政務を執っていた郷安であったが、文禄の役で氏郷が名護屋に出陣している際に、会津で重臣の蒲生郷可、蒲生郷成らと一触即発の自体を招くなど、家中では対立する人々が多かった。
- Satoyasu worked as the head of a police magistrate in the Gamo family, which held the position of chief retainer to perform political duties from the time when Ujisasato received additional estates after the Kunohe War, but there were many who antagonistic to each other within the family as he came into the hair-trigger situation with the chief retainers Satoyoshi and Satonari GAMO in Aizu, while Ujisato raised the army and traveled to Nagoya during the Bunroku War.
- 与謝野晶子は、『源氏物語』は「帚木」巻から起筆され、「桐壺」巻は後になって書き加えられたのであろうとする説を『源氏物語』の全体を二分して後半の始まりである「若菜」巻以降を紫式部の作品ではなくその娘である太宰三位の作品であろうとする見解とともに唱えた。
- Akiko YOSANO advanced the theory that the writing of 'The Tale of Genji' began with 'Hahakigi' and that 'Kiritsubo' would have been added later, effectively dividing 'The Tale of Genji' into two parts; she also expressed the view that the latter part of the book, starting from 'Wakana', was written not by Murasaki Shikibu, but by her daughter Dazai no Sami.
- だが条約勅許をめぐる朝廷との対立や、病弱な将軍の後継を巡る一橋派(徳川慶喜・後の15代を推す勢力)と南紀派(徳川家茂・後の14代を推す勢力)との対立、また外様や御三家の幕政介入に反撥した譜代大名の筆頭井伊直弼が大老に就任したことにより改革は挫折した。
- But his reforms suffered setbacks, such as a conflict between bakufu and Imperial Court over Imperial permission to the treaty concluded with US, a conflict within bakufu over the successor to the sickly shogun between 'Hitotsubashi group' (the group that recommended Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA [later, the 15th Shogun]) and 'Nanki group' (the group that recommended Iemochi TOKUGAWA [later, the 14th Shogun]), and Naosuke Ii's assumption of 'Tairo' (Chief Minister of bakufu) - Naosuke Ii was at the top of 'fudai daimyo' and was against the participation of 'tozama daimyo' and 'gosanke' in bakufu politics.
- なお、江戸時代後期の儒学者で江戸や大坂に住んだこともある広瀬旭荘(広瀬淡窓の弟)は、『九桂草堂随筆』という随筆の中で「京の人は細なり。大坂の人は貪なり。江戸の人は夸なり……是三都人気の異る所以なり」と述べていくつか事例を挙げながら三都の比較を試みている。
- Gyokuzo HIROSE (younger brother of Tanso HIROSE), a Confucian scholar of the latter Edo Period who had lived not only in Edo but also in Osaka, describes the people's characters of these three cities in his essay 'Kyukeisodou Zuihitsu,' as 'the people of Kyo are sensitive, the people of Osaka are avid and the people of Edo are proud,' making a comparison of the people in these three cities with each examples.
- 「守貞漫稿」には食品以外にもほうき、花、風鈴、銅の器、もぐさ、暦、筆墨、樽、おけ、たき付け用の木くず、ざる、蚊帳、草履、みのかさ、植木、小太鼓、シャボン玉、金魚、鈴虫・松虫などの昆虫、錦鯉など日用品や子供のおもちゃ、果てはペットを商う振売も紹介されている。
- In addition to the food peddlers, the 'Morisadamanko' introduces other furiuri dealing with daily necessities including brooms, flowers, wind bells, copper containers, moxa, calendars, ink, barrels, tubs, kindling woodchips, baskets, mosquito nets, sandals, straw raincoats and hats, garden trees, small drums, soap bubbles, gold fish, insects such as bell cricket and pine cricket, varicolored golden carps as well as children's toys, and on top of that, pet peddlers are introduced.
- 一説には、名神大社の一つで、『延喜式神名帳』筆頭に記されている、平安京の宮中、宮内省内に「宮内省坐神三座」として二座(2つ)が祀られていた韓神社(からじんじゃ、からかみのやしろ)の祭りの日(2月の春日祭の後の丑の日と11月の新嘗祭の前の丑の日)とも言われている。
- Some suggest that February 11 is a day of festival of Kara-ninja Shrine or Karakamino-yashiro Shrine, a Myojin-taisha Shrine built within the palace of Heian-Kyo and Kunaisho as two of the 'three shrines enshrined in the Department of the Imperial Household' (the day of the Ox (one of the twelve animals of the oriental zodiac) after Kasuga-matsuri Festival and the day of the Ox before Niiname-sai festival).
- ただし、「三種の神器」をはじめとする、皇室にゆかりの深い品々や、歴代天皇・皇族の肖像、遺筆、儀式に用いる刀剣類などの皇室経済法7条にいう、「皇位とともに伝わるべき由緒ある物(『御由緒物』)」については国庫の帰属から除かれ、1989年以降も「御物」と呼ばれている。
- Article 7 of the Imperial House Economy Act specifies that the materials with historical background being closely associated with the Imperial Family (goyuishobutsu) should not be included as government property, thus historical collections associated with the Imperial Family, such as the three sacred emblems of the Imperial Family, the portraits of successive emperors or the Imperial Family, written materials and swords used for Imperial ceremonies should continue to be called 'gyobutsu' after 1989.
- 第三種と同筆または同系統の筆跡としては、粘葉本(でっちょうぼん)和漢朗詠集(三の丸尚蔵館蔵)、元暦校本万葉集巻一(東京国立博物館蔵)、伊予切(和漢朗詠集の断簡、諸家分蔵)、蓬莱切(未詳歌集の断簡、諸家分蔵)、法輪寺切(和漢朗詠集写本の断簡、諸家分蔵)などがある。
- Examples of brushwork in the same or closely related hand as that of the calligrapher of the third style include the Deccho manuscript of the Wakan roeishu (owned by the Sannomaru Shozokan), the first scroll of the Genryaku kobon manuscript of the Manyoshu (owned by Tokyo National Museum), the Iyo-gire (dankan from the Wakan roeishu, owned by various families), the Horei-gire (dankan from the Misho kashu or 'collection of anonymous poems,' owned by various families), and the Horinji-gire (dankan from the written copy of the Wakan roeishu, owned by various families).
- 二人は、原勝郎の問題提起、史料批判をさらに押し進め、それが当初思われていたような逐次記録ではなく、鎌倉幕府の政所や問注所の残る記録のみならず、京の鎌倉幕府の日記類まで参照しながら後世に編纂されたものであり、またそのなかには多くの誤りや曲筆があることを明らかにする。
- Referring to records of Mandokoro, the Office of Administration, and Monchujo, the Office of Inquiry, in the Kamakura bakufu and even diaries of the Kamakura bakufu in Kyo, they thought seriously about the question raised by Katsuro HARA and the criticism of the historical materials, revealing that Azuma Kagami wasn't a chronological record as had been originally thought, and was instead compiled in later ages, which means that it contains many errors and misrepresentations in writing.
- 『権記』には長保元年令公布の翌長保2年5月8日条の出来事として検非違使別当である藤原公任が藤原行成(『権記』筆者)に対して、前日に新制による取締が緩んでいることに対して一条天皇から菅原孝標(蔵人)を通じて検非違使の職務怠慢であると注意を受けたことについて語っている。
- According to 'Gonki,' on May 8, 1000, the day after the issuance of Chohogannenrei, Kebiishi no betto (Superintendent of the Imperial Police) FUJIWARA no Kinto told FUJIWARA no Yukinari (the author of 'Gonki') that on the previous day Kinto had been reprimanded by Emperor Ichiijo via SUGAWARA no Takasue (Kurodo (Chamberlain)) for insufficient enforcement of the shinsei, which was regarded as negligence of the kebiishi.
- 諸職人(刀鍛冶や、石工、薬売り、紺屋、筆結、木樵、鎧細工、笠張り、仏師など)や舟渡、陰陽師、宿曜師、山伏、禰宜、巫女、白拍子、舞々、楽人、能役者(端役)、連歌師、俳諧師、通事(飜訳業)、瓦版売り、高利貸(銀行員)などのように地域・時代によっては賎民とされた職業もある。
- Some occupations were defined as Senmin depending on the region/period, such as various craftsmen (swordsmiths, masons, medicine peddlers, dyers, pen makers, wood cutters, armor makers, umbrella makers, sculptors of Buddhist statues and others), boatmen, Yin yang masters, astrologers, mountain priests, shrine priests, shrine maidens, dancing girls, dancers, musicians, Noh performers (minor roles), linked-verse poets, haikai poets, interpreters (translators), news-sheet sellers, and usurers (bankers).
- しかしその後、これほどに長い物語を書き上げるためには当然長い期間が必要であると考えられるだけでなく、前半部分の諸巻と後半部分の諸巻との間に明らかな筆致の違いが存在することを考えると執筆期間はある程度の長期にわたると考えるべきであるとする説が強く唱えられるようになってきた。
- However, in later years, the different view that she had been writing for a long period of time was presented eagerly, which was based on the idea that to finish writing such a long story is supposed to take a long time and the fact that there is a clear difference of the writing style between the former and latter part of the story.
- 『「当時のままの字句」ではないという条件付きで、「直江状」の存在を容認したい』とし、追而書については笠谷和比古も指摘した「後代の偽作挿入の可能性」に留意しつつも、追而書のある直江状が徳川氏周辺から出ていることから、筆写の段階で欠落または意図的に削除された可能性を指摘している。
- He pointed out the possibility that it was missed or intentionally removed during the copying stage because Naoejo with the postscript came out from around the Tokugawa clan, saying that 'I would like to accept the existence of 'Naoejo' with the condition that 'they were not the phrases of that time'' while paying attention to the postscript with 'a possibility that it was forged and inserted in later years', which also pointed out by Kazuhiko KASAYA.
- 「脱亜論」の前段には福沢的でない「東洋に國するもの」、ごく稀な「力めて」「揚げて」、高橋の「了る」(福沢は稀)「横はる」が散見し、自筆草稿が発見されぬかぎり高橋が起稿した可能性を排除できないから、前回同様、福沢が高橋の原稿を真っ黒に塗抹したものとして、ほとんどAとしておこう。
- In the first paragraph of the 'Datsu-A Ron,' there are some unusual expressions for Fukuzawa such as '東洋に國するもの,' '力めて' and '揚げて' which Fukuzawa rarely used, Takahashi's favorite word '了る' (Fukuzawa rarely used this) and '横はる;' so unless his hand written draft was found, we cannot totally exclude the possibility of the author being Takahashi but I say 'Almost A' assuming that Fukuzawa painted Takahashi's draft in black like he did before.
- 日記の家では歴代の当主が単に日記を執筆したり所持するだけでなく、家記から写本や抄本、部類記の作成や内容の研究を通じてそこに書かれた有職故実の内容を吸収するとともに、家記の喪失を防いで朝廷の官吏あるいは摂関家の家司・家礼として奉仕できる体制を整えることで家名の安定を図っていった。
- In such 'houses with diaries,' beyond simply having the family head of each successive generation record and then maintain ownership of a diary, family members would also make manuscript copies, abridged versions, and indices (by topic or category) of the house diary, and gain a thorough understanding and knowledge of court practices through research into what was recorded therein; moreover, such families also tried to guard against the possibility of losing their house diaries by setting up a governmental system in which they themselves could serve the Imperial Court as officials or the Sekkanke (the line of regents and advisors) as keishi (clerks and household superintendents) and karei (house retainers), thereby aiming to keep their family name stable and secure.
- 分類は、文筆・朝儀・神祇官・太政官・摂籙家・公卿家・別奏・功労・廷尉・内記・紀伝・陰陽道・暦道・天文道・医道・仏事・太宰府・異国・雑文・凶事・諸国雑事・諸国公文・諸国功過の各項目であるが、これは現存する部分についてであり、失われた9巻にどのような分類が含まれていたのかは不明である。
- The classification includes such items as literary art, chogi (ceremony at Imperial Court), Jingikan (Department of Divinities), Daijokan (Grand Council of State), the Setsuroku family (the family which produced the Regent and the Chief Adviser to the Emperor), the Kugyo family (kugyo means a Court noble), besso, achievements, teii (Chinese name of police), naiki (secretary of the Ministry of Central Affairs), kiden (biographical books), Onmyodo (yin-yang philosophy), rekido (the study of the calendar), tenmondo (astrology), ido (medical ethics), Buddhist service, Dazaifu (local government office in Kyushu region), foreign countries, miscellaneous writings, misfortunes, shokoku-zatsuji (miscellaneous matters of various districts), shokoku-kumon (official documents of various districts) and shokoku koka (merits and demerits of various districts), however, these items are about existing parts, therefore, it is unknown what kinds of classification were included in the missing nine volumes.
- そうした時代に、『吾妻鏡』が編纂され、北条貞時政権の担い手(寄合衆)達、特に文筆の家の者が中心になって、自分達の寄って立つ鎌倉幕府、北条得宗家体制の成立、その中で源氏三代、そして北条泰時、北条時頼の時代を回顧され、そしてそれぞれの「家」の成立・形成を示しながら鎌倉幕府の歴史が振り返られていく。
- 'Azuma Kagami' was compiled in such times, looking back on the history of the Kamakura bakufu, on which the pillar (Yoriaishu) of the Sadatoki HOJO administration, especially the writers' family members depended, and also looking back on the establishment of the Hojo Tokuso family administration, especially the reign of Minamoto clan which lasted over three generations, those of Yasutoki and Tokiyori HOJO, and on the appearance and formation of the 'Family' system.
- 登記記録 表示に関する登記又は権利に関する登記について、一筆の土地又は一個の建物ごとに第十二条の規定により作成される電磁的記録(電子的方式、磁気的方式その他人の知覚によっては認識することができない方式で作られる記録であって、電子計算機による情報処理の用に供されるものをいう。以下同じ。)をいう。
- registration record: an electromagnetic record (meaning a record made in an electronic form, a magnetic form, or any other form not recognizable to human perception, which is used in information processing by computers; the same shall apply hereinafter) which is prepared pursuant to the provision of Article 12 in relation to a registration of a description or registration of a right for each parcel of land or each building;
- 明治以後多くの現代語訳の試みがなされ、与謝野晶子や谷崎潤一郎の訳本が何度か出版されたが、昭和初期から「皇室を著しく侮辱する内容がある」との理由で、光源氏と藤壺女御の逢瀬などを二次創作物に書き留めたり上演することなどを政府から厳しく禁じられたこともあり、訳本の執筆にも少なからず制限がかけられていた。
- After the Meiji period, many people tried to make modern translations, and translations by Akiko YOSANO and Junichiro TANIZAKI were published several times; however, beginning in the early Showa period the government prohibited the production or performance of stories adapted from the scene of a secret meeting of Hikaru Genji and Fujitsubo due to the reason that 'it includes a scene insulting to the Imperial Family,' so even the translation was restricted more than a little.
- また、実恵の師である三筆の1人空海も同族であった)ように、明経道の教員の一員同然となり、酒麻呂の子佐伯豊雄も「以彫虫之小、忝学館之末員」(『日本三代実録』貞観 (日本)3年11月11日条)と評されるように官印の刻印を担当する職務(『延喜式』太政官式・中務省式に規定がある)が主となっていくようになる。
- Jichie's master Kukai, one of the three famous ancient calligraphers of ancient Japan, was also of the same clan), they took on the role of myogyo-do teachers and Sakemaro's son SAEKI no Toyoo also held the position of engraving official seals (regulations under the 'Engishiki' (codes and procedures on national rites and prayers) Department of State codes and Ministry of Central Affairs codes) following the statement that 'owing to his fine seal engraving, he was made a member of the Tengaku Kan' ('Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts), December 20, 861).
- 菅原孝標女の作であるとする説は、藤原定家筆御物本更級日記の奥書に「ひたちのかみすかはらのたかすゑ/のむすめの日記也 母倫寧朝臣女/傅のとののははうへのめひ也/よはのねさめ みつのはままつ/みつからくゆる あさくら なとは/この日記の人のつくられたるとそ」という記述が見られるところから起ったものである。
- The theory that says that it was a work by SUGAWARA no Takasue's daughter originates from a comment found in the postscript of Sarashina Nikki, a book of Imperial collection written by FUJIWARA no Sadaie, 'The diary of the daughter of SUGAWARA no Takasue, Governor of Hitachi Province, her mother was a daughter of Tomoyasu Ason (a high-ranking hereditary title), she was a daughter of Crown Prince's tutor's mother, Yowa no Nezame and Mitsu no Hamamatsu みつからくゆる あさくら なとは were written by the author of this diary.'
- 『紫式部日記』の記述によると、そもそも作者の自筆の原本の段階で草稿本、清書本など複数の系統の本が存在し、作者の手元にあった草稿本が道長の手によって勝手に持ち出されるといった意図しないケースを含めてそれぞれが外部に流出するなど、『源氏物語』の本文は当初から非常に複雑な伝幡経路をたどっていたことが分かる。
- According to 'Murasaki Shikibu Diary,' when the author was writing the original text there existed certain lines of manuscript such as Sokobon (draft) and Seishobon (clean copy), and each of these was brought into circulation, which includes an unexpected case of Michinaga's taking the Sokobon (which the author had) without permission; therefore, the text of 'The Tale of Genji' was passed down through a complicated process from the beginning.
- 第六条第二項及び第三項の規定は、筆界特定の事務について準用する。この場合において、同条第二項中「不動産」とあるのは「対象土地」と、「登記所」とあるのは「法務局又は地方法務局」と、「法務局若しくは地方法務局」とあるのは「法務局」と、同条第三項中「登記所」とあるのは「法務局又は地方法務局」と読み替えるものとする。
- The provisions of Article 6, paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) shall apply mutatis mutandis to the affairs for parcel boundary demarcation. In this case: in paragraph (2) of said Article, the term 'real property' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the subject parcels,' the term 'registry offices' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Legal Affairs Bureaus or District Legal Affairs Bureaus,' and the term 'Legal Affairs Bureau or District Legal Affairs Bureau' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Legal Affairs Bureau'; in paragraph (3) of said Article, the term 'registry office(s)' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Legal Affairs Bureau(s) or District Legal Affairs Bureau(s).'
- 作者は和泉式部の本人自筆の作品とされることもあるものの、かつては『和泉式部物語』とも呼ばれたこともあり、また主人公であり筆者であるはずの和泉式部本人を「女」という三人称的呼称で扱っていることから別に作者がいるのではないか、との意見もある(この説に従うなら和泉式部の恋愛に仮託した日記風歌物語、ということになる)。
- Although most believe this work to be written by Izumi Shikibu herself, there are others who think a different author may have created this work due to the fact that this work was once called 'Izumi Shikibu Monogatari' (the Story of Izumi Shikibu), and that Izumi Shikibu is treated as a third person and referred to as the 'lady' when it is herself that is the main character and she herself is the author (according to this argument, this work is a diary-style fiction under the guise of her romantic episodes).
- 前述のように最古の行基図とされているのは、延暦24年作成と伝えられているものであるが、原図は既に亡く、現在伝わるものは江戸時代の有職故実研究家藤貞幹(藤井・藤原とも、1732年-1797年)の写しのものであり、かつ延暦24年の実情と不一致の加筆が見られる(これが藤貞幹によるものか、それ以前からのものなのかは不詳)。
- As mentioned above, the version which is considered to be the oldest is said to have been made in 805, but the original version no longer exists and the version which has been handed down to today is the copy made by Teikan TO (FUJII or FUJIHARA, 1732-1797), a researcher of Yusoku-kojitsu (knowledge of court rules, ceremony, decorum and records of the past) and some additions inconsistent with the realty of 805 are recognized (and it is unknown whether the additions were made by Teikan TO or somebody else before him).
- 平安時代後期より公家などの文筆に携わる人々が往復書簡(往来)の形式を採った文例集(消息集)に由来している(同じ様な形式のものは、中国伝来とされる『杜家立成』が東大寺正倉院に収められているが、当時の中国の書式を元により整理された形式となっており、往来物が中国のものの影響を受けながらも日本独自に発展していったことが分かる)。
- They derived from boilerplates (shosoku-shu) which were a collection of correspondence from the late Heian period written by those who were engaged in literary work, such as nobles (A similar item called 'Tokarissei,' reportedly from China, is preserved in Todai-ji Temple Shoso-in Treasure Repository, but even this had been arranged from the Chinese original, showing that oraimono developed independently with an influence from China).
- さらに朝鮮に対する基本姿勢として、三条はこの江華島事件に対して「相応なる賠償を求む」べきとしながら、使節団の目的を「我主意の注ぐ所は、交を続くに在るを以て、・・・和約を結ぶことを主とし、彼能我が和交を修め、貿易を広むるの求に従ひときは、即此を以て雲揚 (軍艦)の賠償と看做し、承諾すること」だと述べていた(強調、加筆者)。
- Furthermore, as a basic attitude towards Korea, Sanjo considered 'Japan should require suitable compensation,' while stating about the purpose of the envoy 'the main objective is to continue the negotiation, then conclude a treaty of peace, when they conclude the peace treaty and obey the demand to expand trading, we should regard this attitude as compensation for the battle ship and accept it' (emphasized and amended by the writer).
- 代表的な人物としては、千宗旦・金森宗和・小堀遠州の茶道、後水尾天皇・池坊専好の生け花、安楽庵策伝・三浦為春・松永貞徳・烏丸光広などの文学、石川丈山・林羅山・堀正意の儒学、沢庵宗彭・一糸文守・鈴木正三の禅、近衛信尹・松花堂昭乗・本阿弥光悦の寛永の三筆、角倉素庵・近衛信尋の書、俵屋宗達・狩野探幽の絵画、野々村仁清の陶芸などが挙げられる。
- Famous persons are SEN no Sotan/Sowa KANAMORI/Enshu KOBOI of tea ceremony, the Emperor Gomizunoo/Senko IKENOBO of flower arrangement, Sakuden ANRAKUAN/Tameharu MIURA/Teitoku MATSUNAGA/Mitsuhiro KARASUMARU of literature, Jozan ISHIKAWA/Razan HAYASHI/Seii HORI of Confucianism study, Soho TAKUAN/Monju ISSHI/Shosan SUZUKI of Zen, Nobutada KONOE/Shojo SHOKADO/Koetsu HONNAMI of Kanei no sanpitsu (the three masters of calligraphy in Kanei era), Soan SUMINOKURA/Nobuhiro KONOE of calligraphy, Sotatsu TAWARAYA/Tanyu KANO of paintings and Ninsei NONOMURA of ceramic art.
- 例えば、典拠となった文献で「昔々、あるところにおじいさんとおばあさんがいました」という書き出しから始まる説話があり、その人名が具体的には伝わっていない場合であっても、その話を『今昔物語集』に収録する際には「今ハ昔、 ノ国ニ トイフ人アリケリ」との形で記述され、後日それらの情報が明らかになった場合には直ちに加筆できる仕様になっている。
- For example, even if the source used for a tale begins with 'Once upon a time, there was an old man and an old woman,' and the exact names are unknown, when that source is included in 'The Collection of Tales of Times Now Past,' it is written 'At a time now past, there was a man named [BLANK] from the country of [BLANK],' so that if in the future the information becomes clear, it can be added immediately.
- 中には「按するに、虎哥か此の論、孟子の性善良知の説を本とし、終に王陽明か心を師とするの論に帰着す」(加筆者訳:思うにグロチウスのこの論は孟子の性善説・良知の説を基礎として、 最終的には王陽明が説く心即理の説へと到達するものである。〔注:原文の片仮名は平仮名に変換〕)というように、グロチウスの自然法に関する説明は陽明学と同一視する部分すらある。
- This is a part of translator's note: original '按するに、虎哥か此の論、孟子の性善良知の説を本とし、終に王陽明か心を師とするの論に帰着す' (translation by Yasutsugu SHIGENO: the theory of Grotius has theories of Mencius as the ground such as the ethical doctrine that human nature is fundamentally good and human nature that is ability to judge good or bad and the theory finally achieves to the theory of Yangming WANG that considers mind itself is the law); as seen above, among the such notes, there is a part that explains the explanation about international law by Grotius seems the same as Yomei-gaku (neo-Confuciasnism based on teaching of Yangming WANG).
- これはマーティンが友人宛の手紙で「私の仕事は、この無神論的政府(加筆者注:清朝のこと)をして、神と神の永遠の正義を認めさせることにある。そしておそらく彼らにキリスト教精神のいくらかを与えうるだろう」と書いているように、『万国公法』翻訳における、自然法という形而上学的な規範として国際法を捉える向きはマーティンの宗教的使命感からくる偏向であった。
- This was a bias resulting from Martin's religious sense of mission in which international law was grasped as metaphysical norm like natural law in translating 'Bankoku Koho' as Martin himself wrote in his letter to his friend, 'My job is to make this atheistic government (Qing dynasty [note by the writer]) to recognize God and God's eternal justice. I would be able to give them spirit of Christianity to some extent.'
- 丸谷才一は大野晋との対談でこの説をさらに深め、(1)b系は空蝉、夕顔、末摘花、玉鬘を中心に源氏の恋の失敗を描いた帖であることが共通している事、(2)筆がa系よりもこなれており叙述に深みがある事などの点から、a系第一部の評価が高くなったのちに、今度は御伽噺の主人公のように完璧な光源氏(実際にa系の源氏はそう描かれている)の人間味を描くために書かれたのがb系ではないかと述べている。
- Saiichi MARUYA deepened this supposition in a conversation with Sususmu ONO, and argued the following two points:(1) Group b is centered on Utsusemi, Yugao, Suetsumuhana and Tamakazura, and it has a commonality in that these chapters depict the failure of Genji's love;(2) Its writing style is more sophisticated than that of group a, and it has more deepened descriptions, which means after the first part of the group a gained a reputation, group b was written this time to describe the human touch of Hikaru Genji, who was like a perfect hero in the fairy tale (Genji in group a was described as such).
- 貴重書収集・副本作成の作業には天皇自身も深く関与し、その宸筆によって本文・外題が記されたものが多く、蔵書印も後西天皇(「明暦」)・東山天皇(「元禄」)・桜町天皇(「延享」)・後桜町天皇(「明和」)など在位中の元号を用いたものや「皇統文庫」という統一印を用いる例(後西・桜町・孝明天皇)などが使用され、孝明天皇のように「統仁」・「此華」・「天淵」などの独自の蔵書印を作成する天皇もいた。
- Emperors themselves were deeply involved with the collection of the precious books and production of copies, and many of the contents and titles were written by the Shinpitsu (emperor's own handwriting), as for book collection seals, the era names on the throne such as the Emperor Gosai ('Meireki era'), the Emperor Higashiyama ('Genroku era'), the Emperor Gosakuramachi ('Meiwa Era') and so on were used, or unified seal called 'imperial line bunko' was used (for example, the Gosai Emperor, the Sakuramachi Emperor and the Emperor Komei), and some emperors made unique book collection seals such as 'Osahito,' 'Konohana,' 'Tenen' and so on, like the Emperor Komei.
- 明治4年7月14日 (旧暦)(1871年8月29日)に断行された廃藩置県の後始末が済まないうちに、岩倉使節団の計画が持ち上がり最終的に岩倉具視・大久保利通・木戸孝允ら明治政府を主導してきた首脳の多くが加わる一大使節団となったことから、使節団の外遊中の留守を守るとともに廃藩置県の後始末を行うための組織として太政大臣三条実美を筆頭に西郷隆盛・井上馨・大隈重信・板垣退助・江藤新平・大木喬任らによって結成された。
- The Iwakura Mission project came up before the completion of Haihan-chiken (abolition of feudal domains and establishement of prefectures) that had been set about on August 29, 1871, in the project Tomomi IWAKURA, Toshimichi OKUBO, Takayoshi KIDO and many other leaders of the Meiji government finally joined the great delegation, and therefore the Establishment was organized by Grand Minister Sanetomi SANJO at its head, Takamori SAIGO, Kaoru INOUE, Shigenobu OKUMA, Taisuke ITAGAKI, Shinpei ETO and Takao OKI in order to protect the nation and to settle the affairs of Haihan-chiken while the Iwakura Mission was traveling abroad officially.
- 阿部秋生は、『伊勢物語』・『竹取物語』・『平中物語』・『宇津保物語』・『落窪物語』・『住吉物語』など、当時存在した多くの物語の加筆状況を調べた上で、「そもそも、当時の「物語」は、ひとりの作者が作り上げたものがそのまま後世に伝えられるというのはむしろ例外であり、ほとんどの場合は別人の手が加わった形のものが伝えられており、何らかの形で別人の手が加わって後世に伝わっていくのが物語のとって当たり前の姿である」とした。
- Akio ABE studied the additions to the tales that had existed in those days, like 'The Tale of Ise,' 'The Tale of the Bamboo-Cutter,' 'Heichu monogatari (Tales of Heichu),' 'Utsuho monogatari (The Tale of the Hollow Tree),' 'Ochikubo monogatari (The Tale of Ochikubo),' 'Sumiyoshi monogatari (The Tale of Sumiyoshi),' and he said, 'First of all, when the 'tales' in those days were handed down to the next generation, it was usual in some way to add some texts to the original manuscripts, and therefore it would be exceptional if these manuscripts were passed down without the addition of texts.'
- いくつかの雑記は江戸在中の武士の人口として2億人を超える荒唐無稽な数値(享保十七年四月(1732年) 2億3698万7950人(『月堂見聞集』)、享保二十年(1735年):2億3608万5950人(『半日閑話』)、寛政三年(1743年)及び文化十二年(1815年):2億3658万0390人(『甲子夜話』))を記載しているが、唯一『土屋筆記』は御屋敷方の人口として70万0973人(年次不明)という比較的現実的な人口を伝えている。
- In a several miscellaneous notes, populations of samurai residing in Edo were irrationally estimated as large as over 0.2 billion (236,987,950 in 1732 ['Getudo Kenmon shu'], 236,085,950 in 1735 ['Hannichi Kanwa'] and 236,580,390 in 1743 and 1815 ['Kasshi yawa']), whereas 'Tsuchiya Hikki' describes a realistic figure of 600,973 (years unknown).
- また、元々頒暦が官庁に備え付ける暦であり、貴族や僧侶は自らの日記を執筆するために用いる具注暦をそれぞれが暦博士や暦生に依頼して制作もしくや書写の便宜を受けるのが慣例となっていた(藤原実資は予め(陰陽寮職員である)陰陽師に料紙を支給して暦を注文を行い、完成後に代金として絹1疋を支払っていたことが知られ(『中右記』長和3年10月2日条)、摂関家に至っては暦博士側から具注暦を献上してくることが慣例化していた(『後二条師通記』・『殿暦』・『玉葉』)。
- Hanreki was originally a calendar to be distributed to government offices, nobles and monks made it a practice to ask rekihakase or rekisei to make or transcribe guchureki in order to write their own diary (on this point, it is known that FUJIWARA no Sanesuke ordered calendars to an onmyoji (practionner in the Onmyoryo) by paying for paper and paid one hiki of silk when the calendar was completed (according to the article of 'Chuyuki' (diary written by FUJIWARA no Munetada) dated on October 2nd, 1014) and the line of regents and advisers made it rule that rekihakase presented guchureki to them (according to 'Gonijo Moromichi ki' (The Diary of FUJIWARA no Moromichi), 'Denryaku' (The Diary of FUJIWARA no Tadazane) and ''Gyokuyo' (The Diary of Kanezane KUJO)).
- 本書は、原形のままでは伝わっておらず、天暦元年(947年)・2年・3年、天徳 (日本)元年(957年)・2年・3年・4年(960年)の記事の抄録本(『九暦抄』)、承平 (日本)2年(932年)-天徳4年迄の大饗・五月節・成選短冊の部類記(『九条殿記』)、承平6年(936年)-天慶9年(946年)迄の父忠平の教命の筆録(『九暦記』〈貞信公教命〉)、天慶4年(941年)の本記の断簡(『九暦断簡』)、『西宮記』『小右記』等からみられる逸文(延長 (日本)8年〈930年〉-天徳4年)によって内容を知ることができる。
- Because the original diary has been lost, we can learn what was written in it from an abridgement of entries from 947 to 949 and from 957 to 960 ('Kyureki sho'), classified records of grand banquets, the Sweet-Flag Festivals and Josen Tanzaku (special strips of paper announcing official promotions) from 932 to 960 ('Kujo-dono ki'), records of the ordinances of his father Tadahira from 936 to 946 ('Kyurekiki' (The Ordinances of Teishinko)), a fragmentary text of this diary describing things in 941 ('Kyureki dankan'), and fragments seen in 'Saikyuki' and 'Shoyuki' (from 930) to 960).